aut_fw-la si_fw-la ex_fw-la diacono_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la presbyter_n noverit_fw-la se_fw-la lucris_fw-la minorem_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la esse_fw-la maiorem_fw-la either_o let_v a_o deacon_n be_v make_v of_o a_o presbyter_n say_v jerome_n that_o he_o may_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v lesser_a than_o a_o deacon_n to_o who_o place_n he_o rise_v as_o from_o the_o low_a degree_n or_o if_o a_o presbyter_n be_v make_v of_o a_o deacon_n then_o be_v he_o inferior_a to_o the_o deacon_n in_o gain_n but_o in_o priesthood_n superior_a clericorum_fw-la quod_fw-la aaron_n &_o filios_fw-la eius_fw-la hoc_fw-la episcopum_fw-la &_o presbyteros_fw-la esse_fw-la noverimus_fw-la what_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v that_o we_o must_v remember_v the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n one_o temple_n one_o ministry_n and_o answer_v this_o objection_n of_o jovinian_a that_o jovinianum_fw-la bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n and_o to_o have_v child_n he_o say_v in_o appoint_v the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n because_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v yet_o raw_a the_o apostle_n give_v light_a precept_n to_o those_o that_o be_v late_o convert_v lest_o be_v terrify_v at_o the_o first_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v it_o and_o expound_v the_o same_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o tite_n he_o say_v 1._o the_o apostle_n command_v this_o to_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n no_o doubt_n release_v it_o unto_o other_o all_o lay_v man_n may_v take_v a_o second_o wife_n but_o no_o presbyter_n by_o jeroms_n construction_n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o lay_v man_n that_o be_v presbyter_n in_o his_o time_n when_o 6._o of_o the_o bishop_n come_v from_o tyrus_n to_o examine_v matter_n against_o athanas._n the_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n perceive_v their_o malice_n protest_v against_o their_o proceed_n &_o write_v their_o letter_n unto_o they_o subscribe_v with_o their_o name_n in_o this_o wise_a 2._o i_o dionysius_n presbyter_n send_v these_o letter_n &_o i_o alexander_n presbyter_n and_o so_o with_o 18._o more_o name_n 14._o of_o they_o have_v the_o title_n of_o presbyter_n &_o 4._o of_o deacon_n whereupon_o athanas._n say_v ibidem_fw-la literae_fw-la &_o nomina_fw-la clericorum_fw-la ciâ—itatis_fw-la haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o letter_n &_o name_n of_o the_o clergy_n man_n of_o the_o city_n be_v these_o the_o clergy_n of_o mariot_n write_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o he_o holy_a synod_n of_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n all_o the_o presbyter_n &_o deacon_n of_o mariot_n send_v greeting_n then_o all_o the_o presbyter_n of_o mariot_n be_v clergy_n man_n by_o athanas._n own_o word_n as_o also_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o city_n the_o comment_n upon_o mat._n join_v with_o chrysostoms_n in_o applying_z y_z e_z parable_n of_o y_fw-es â—_o talent_n affirm_v that_o presbyter_n have_v 5._o talent_n deacon_n 2_o the_o people_n 1._o the_o 5._o talent_n of_o the_o presbyter_n he_o reckon_v thus_o matth._n bene_fw-la vivendo_fw-la solicitè_fw-fr praesidendo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la verbum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la syncerè_fw-la praedicando_fw-la baptizando_fw-la offerendo_fw-la good_a life_n careful_a oversee_n the_o church_n sincere_a preach_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n baptise_v according_a to_o christ_n rule_n &_o offer_v a_o undefiled_a sacrifice_n &_o pray_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n but_o if_o a_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n be_v find_v a_o sinner_n he_o be_v account_v as_o a_o lay_v man_n that_o have_v but_o one_o talon_n good_a life_n be_v that_o talon_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n be_v they_o lay_v or_o clergy_n but_o presbyter_n have_v 4._o other_o talent_n proper_a to_o their_o call_n &_o so_o link_v together_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v sever_v to_o who_o they_o preach_v baptise_v &_o offer_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o also_o careful_a rule_v &_o govern_v the_o church_n do_v appertain_v now_o your_o secular_a elder_n if_o they_o be_v presbyter_n they_o must_v undertake_v all_o 5._o talent_n if_o they_o be_v lay_v they_o must_v neither_o preach_v baptize_v nor_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n nor_o consequent_o be_v presbyter_n or_o govern_v the_o church_n for_o all_o presbyter_n receive_v those_o 5._o talent_n or_o service_n in_o the_o church_n from_o their_o lord_n &_o master_n but_o no_o lay_v man_n receive_v they_o at_o god_n hand_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o no_o lay_n man_n be_v presbyter_n in_o chrysostoms_n age_n 32._o how_o many_o bishop_n say_v s._n august_n do_v i_o know_v that_o be_v most_o holy_a &_o godly_a man_n how_o many_o presbyter_n how_o many_o deacon_n &_o such_o like_a minister_n of_o the_o divine_a sacrament_n and_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o presbytership_n say_v 148._o nothing_o be_v in_o this_o life_n &_o special_o in_o this_o time_n more_o hard_a laborious_a &_o dangerous_a they_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o presbyter_n or_o a_o deaconn_n but_o with_o t_o god_n nothing_o more_o bless_v if_o it_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n discharge_v as_o our_o chief_a ruler_n will_v the_o way_n i_o can_v not_o learn_v either_o in_o my_o childhood_n or_o youth_n &_o when_o i_o begin_v to_o learn_v violence_n be_v offer_v i_o for_o my_o sin_n what_o else_o shall_v i_o think_v that_o the_o second_o place_n of_o government_n shall_v be_v commit_v unto_o i_o who_o yet_o know_v how_o to_o hold_v a_o oar_n and_o now_o find_v what_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o which_o minister_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o sacrament_n to_o the_o people_n i_o be_o not_o suffer_v to_o attayhe_v it_o for_o want_n of_o â—yme_n presbyter_n in_o austin_n time_n have_v their_o office_n in_o the_o church_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o propose_v the_o word_n to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o such_o presbyter_n be_v the_o second_o place_n of_o government_n commit_v lay_v elder_n have_v neither_o to_o do_v with_o the_o one_o nor_o with_o the_o other_o part_n of_o that_o charge_n socrates_n record_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a incline_v to_o make_v a_o law_n for_o the_o restrain_v of_o clergy_n man_n from_o their_o wife_n say_v 11._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o bishop_n to_o bring_v a_o new_a law_n into_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o consecrate_a man_n i_o mean_v bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n shall_v not_o sleep_v with_o their_o wife_n which_o they_o have_v marry_v while_o they_o be_v lay_v man_n but_o paphnutius_fw-la stand_v up_o contradict_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o this_o heavy_a yoke_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o sacred_a man_n it_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o prove_v unto_o such_o as_o be_v learn_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v a_o priest_n unto_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o plain_a word_n the_o grecian_n have_v for_o a_o priest_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o one_o that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o that_o service_n those_o socrates_n most_o evident_o divide_v into_o these_o three_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o say_v by_o way_n of_o restraint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o mean_v namely_o and_o special_o these_o three_o degree_n the_o purpose_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o sleep_v with_o their_o wife_n which_o they_o have_v marry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v lay_v man_n that_o be_v as_o sozomene_n expound_v it_o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o have_v marry_v before_o they_o be_v consecrate_v now_o set_v this_o together_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o be_v lay_v man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o they_o be_v consecrate_v and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d once_o be_v consecrate_v they_o cease_v to_o be_v lay_v man_n any_o long_o but_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n consecrate_v they_o be_v ergo_fw-la no_z lay_v man_n much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v but_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o those_o that_o have_v not_o wed_v their_o judgement_n to_o their_o appetite_n as_o for_o such_o nothing_o will_v serve_v except_o it_o please_v their_o humour_n and_o therefore_o i_o leave_v they_o you_o prove_v that_o lay_v elder_n be_v not_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o that_o no_o such_o be_v admit_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n you_o do_v not_o prove_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o what_o i_o prove_v repel_v it_o if_o you_o can_v i_o prove_v that_o you_o great_o deceive_v yourselves_o and_o abuse_v the_o father_n when_o you_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v they_o have_v lay_v presbyter_n join_v with_o the_o bishop_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o their_o writing_n they_o have_v
by_o the_o corinthian_n and_o because_o the_o latter_a point_n be_v of_o more_o importance_n to_o the_o matter_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n let_v that_o first_o be_v examine_v then_o after_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n the_o lest_o we_o can_v imagine_v of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o paul_n be_v absent_a require_v they_o to_o put_v the_o malefactor_n out_o of_o their_o society_n and_o to_o keep_v no_o company_n with_o he_o for_o that_o rule_n he_o give_v touch_v all_o notorious_a offender_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n 5._o if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicatour_n or_o covetous_a person_n or_o a_o idolater_n or_o a_o railer_n or_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o extortioner_n with_o such_o a_o one_o eat_v not_o as_o elsewhere_o he_o charge_v the_o faithful_a to_o 3._o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o not_o after_o the_o instruction_n which_o he_o give_v they_o and_o if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o obey_v not_o our_o word_n keep_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a if_o the_o apostle_n do_v but_o this_o that_o be_v require_v they_o because_o he_o be_v not_o present_a to_o remove_v that_o incestuous_a person_n from_o their_o fellowship_n this_o show_v he_o have_v authority_n over_o they_o after_o that_o sort_n in_o christ_n name_n to_o command_v they_o but_o the_o word_n which_o he_o use_v be_v far_o more_o forcible_a reprove_v their_o negligence_n for_o not_o do_v what_o in_o they_o lay_v to_o put_v that_o offendor_n from_o among_o they_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o i_o have_v already_o decree_v or_o determine_v as_o if_o i_o be_v present_a by_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o deliver_v this_o wicked_a one_o to_o satan_n he_o ask_v not_o their_o consent_n he_o pray_v not_o their_o aid_n he_o refer_v not_o the_o matter_n to_o their_o like_n he_o say_v i_o have_v already_o decree_v afore_o he_o write_v and_o afore_o they_o read_v that_o part_n of_o his_o epistle_n what_o to_o do_v to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o deliver_v the_o trespassour_n to_o satan_n no_o i_o have_v already_o decree_v to_o deliver_v this_o sinner_n unto_o satan_n by_o what_o mean_n by_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n then_o for_o aught_o that_o we_o yet_o find_v in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n though_o absent_a decree_v as_o present_a to_o do_v the_o deed_n himself_o and_o that_o by_o the_o power_n &_o might_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n not_o by_o the_o consent_n or_o help_v of_o the_o corinthian_n but_o their_o assemble_v themselves_n be_v require_v withal_o for_o he_o say_v when_o you_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o my_o spirit_n with_o you_o the_o apostle_n will_v then_o do_v it_o when_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v behold_v it_o and_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o like_a and_o though_o he_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n yet_o shall_v they_o find_v the_o force_n of_o his_o spirit_n present_a even_o the_o might_n and_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o deliver_v that_o heinous_a sinner_n unto_o satan_n now_o how_o shall_v the_o power_n &_o might_n of_o christ_n be_v show_v in_o exclude_v a_o man_n from_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n pronounce_v a_o few_o word_n be_v sufficient_a for_o that_o matter_n which_o make_v i_o to_o be_v of_o chrysostom_n mind_n that_o he_o be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n 15_o ut_fw-la eum_fw-la percelleret_fw-la vulnere_fw-la malo_fw-la aut_fw-la morbo_fw-la aliquo_fw-la to_o strike_v he_o with_o some_o grievous_a plague_n or_o disease_n this_o power_n in_o the_o apostle_n be_v neither_o strange_a nor_o rare_a when_o ananias_n and_o his_o wife_n lie_v unto_o peter_n and_o thereby_o will_v try_v whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o peter_n know_v the_o secret_n of_o their_o do_n peter_n strike_v they_o both_o 5._o dead_a with_o the_o very_a breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n i_o mean_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o word_n when_o elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n 13._o resist_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o 13._o seek_v to_o turn_v away_o sergius_n paulus_n from_o believe_v the_o same_o 13._o immediate_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o he_o at_o paul_n word_n and_o take_v his_o eye_n sight_n from_o he_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o 10_o we_o have_v vengeance_n in_o readiness_n against_o all_o disobedience_n and_o even_o his_o word_n next_o before_o the_o rebuke_v and_o punish_v of_o this_o incestuous_a person_n 4._o shall_v i_o come_v unto_o you_o with_o a_o rod_n or_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o mildness_n and_o 13._o if_o i_o come_v again_o i_o will_v not_o spare_v this_o rod_n this_o vengeance_n this_o not_o spare_v import_n they_o no_o more_o than_o a_o plain_a remove_v they_o that_o sin_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o other_o or_o as_o the_o word_n lie_v have_v saint_n paul_n the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o revenge_v the_o disobedient_a and_o to_o chastise_v the_o disorder_a 12._o the_o token_n say_v he_o of_o a_o apostle_n be_v wrought_v among_o you_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o great_a work_n or_o mighty_a power_n and_o when_o some_o of_o they_o abuse_v the_o lord_n supper_n 11._o for_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o many_o be_v weak_a and_o sick_a among_o you_o and_o many_o be_v dead_a or_o sleep_v whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o correct_v and_o punish_v the_o disorder_n of_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o gospel_n the_o hand_n of_o god_n sometime_o by_o himself_o sometime_o by_o the_o apostle_n do_v afflict_v and_o scourge_v the_o wicked_a and_o irrepentant_a sinner_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o detain_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o the_o rest_n fear_v to_o provoke_v his_o wrath_n with_o the_o like_a uncleanness_n and_o this_o be_v no_o such_o new_a find_v or_o vain_a exposition_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v scorn_v not_o only_o chrysostome_n but_o jerome_n ambrose_n theodoret_n oecumenius_n theophilact_fw-mi &_o diverse_a other_o embrace_v it_o as_o most_o coherent_a with_o the_o text._n jerome_n say_v 5._o to_o deliver_v he_o unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n ut_fw-la arripiendi_fw-la illum_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la habeat_fw-la potestatem_fw-la that_o the_o devil_n may_v have_v power_n corporal_o to_o possess_v he_o or_o afflict_v he_o ambrose_n say_v timoth._n this_o be_v the_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n when_o the_o apostle_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n &_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v into_o his_o power_n those_o that_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n hear_v the_o sentence_n seize_v on_o they_o forthwith_o to_o let_v they_o understand_v they_o be_v therefore_o torment_v because_o they_o have_v blaspheme_v theodoret._n paul_n 5._o show_v that_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v sentence_n and_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o tormenter_n and_o appoint_v how_o far_o he_o shall_v proceed_v to_o chastise_v the_o body_n only_o by_o this_o place_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o devil_n invade_v they_o that_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n as_o find_v they_o destitute_a of_o grace_n the_o commentary_n collect_v by_o oecumenius_n 5._o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o appoint_v limit_n unto_o satan_n that_o he_o shall_v touch_v the_o body_n only_o and_o not_o the_o soul_n and_o he_o well_o say_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o waste_v he_o or_o pine_v he_o with_o some_o sickness_n theophilact_fw-mi 5._o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_n do_v restrain_v the_o devil_n to_o certain_a bound_n even_o as_o he_o be_v restrain_v in_o holy_a job_n to_o touch_v the_o body_n only_o and_o not_o the_o soul_n if_o we_o scan_v the_o circumstance_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o this_o exposition_n shall_v be_v reject_v that_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v i_o make_v no_o doubt_n these_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n lead_v i_o so_o to_o think_v 5._o you_o have_v not_o rather_o sorrow_v that_o he_o which_o have_v do_v this_o lewd_a fact_n may_v be_v put_v from_o among_o you_o purge_v out_o therefore_o the_o old_a leaven_n put_v away_o from_o among_o you_o that_o wicked_a man_n for_o his_o excommunication_n these_o word_n have_v be_v sufficient_a there_o need_v no_o further_a nor_o other_o circumstance_n but_o because_o the_o fact_n be_v heinous_a and_o horrible_a and_o such_o as_o the_o very_a heathen_a abhor_v and_o therefore_o tend_v to_o the_o great_a slander_n and_o reproach_n of_o christ_n name_n the_o apostle_n not_o content_a as_o i_o take_v it_o to_o have_v he_o only_o remoove_v from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o godly_a add_v that_o he_o have_v already_o decree_v to_o make_v he_o
without_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o presbyter_n let_v not_o a_o deacon_n presume_v to_o baptize_v unless_o in_o their_o absence_n extreme_a necessity_n compel_v which_o be_v often_o permit_v unto_o lay_v christian_n to_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o baptize_v but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n when_o other_o can_v not_o be_v get_v as_o they_o do_v lay_v man_n for_o my_o part_n though_o saint_n luke_n in_o the_o act_n do_v not_o give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o deacon_n and_o chrysostome_n express_o think_v they_o be_v make_v apostolorum_fw-la neither_o presbyter_n nor_o deacon_n who_o judgement_n the_o council_n in_o trullo_n follow_v yet_o by_o saint_n paul_n precept_n teach_v we_o what_o condition_n he_o require_v in_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v deacon_n i_o collect_v their_o office_n be_v not_o only_o a_o charge_n to_o look_v to_o the_o poor_a but_o also_o to_o attend_v the_o sacred_a assembly_n and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o even_a astep_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n ignatius_n say_v to_o heron_n the_o deacon_n of_o antioch_n diaconum_fw-la do_v nothing_o without_o the_o bishop_n for_o they_o be_v priest_n thou_o do_v but_o attend_v on_o the_o priest_n they_o baptize_v consecrate_v the_o mystery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d impose_v hand_n to_o ordain_v and_o confirm_v thou_o do_v in_o these_o thing_n but_o minister_v unto_o they_o as_o holy_a stephen_n do_v to_o james_n and_o the_o presbyter_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o cyprian_a 9_o diaconos_fw-la post_fw-la ascensum_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o caelos_fw-la apostoli_fw-la sibi_fw-la constiâ—nerunt_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la svi_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la ministros_fw-la the_o apostle_n after_o the_o lord_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n appoint_v deacon_n to_o attend_v both_o on_o the_o church_n and_o on_o their_o episcopal_a function_n justine_n martyr_n a_o hundred_o year_n before_o cyprian_a say_v of_o his_o time_n um_o after_o the_o chief_a among_o we_o have_v give_v thanks_n and_o all_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o those_o that_o with_o we_o be_v call_v deacon_n give_v unto_o every_o one_o present_a of_o the_o sanctify_a bread_n and_o wine_n and_o carry_v there_o of_o to_o such_o as_o be_v absent_a the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n will_v deacon_n that_o sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o cease_v from_o all_o sacred_a service_n in_o the_o church_n and_o neither_o to_o deliâ—er_v the_o lord_n bread_n or_o cup_n or_o to_o speak_v open_o to_o the_o people_n in_o time_n of_o prayer_n for_o i_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o preach_v but_o to_o command_v the_o people_n silence_n attention_n and_o devotion_n which_o the_o deacon_n use_v to_o do_v while_o the_o divine_a service_n be_v perform_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n whatsoever_o their_o office_n be_v it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v not_o presbyter_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o from_o the_o election_n of_o those_o seven_o in_o the_o art_n to_o make_v a_o general_a and_o precise_a rule_n for_o the_o choice_n of_o all_o presbyter_n &_o bishop_n to_o the_o world_n end_n be_v but_o astraine_v of_o your_o forwardness_n it_o have_v neither_o cause_n nor_o consequent_a in_o any_o learning_n you_o make_v final_a account_n of_o it_o but_o cyprian_n esteem_v this_o to_o be_v proof_n sufficient_a to_o make_v it_o god_n ordinance_n you_o shall_v hear_v his_o word_n 4._o the_o people_n chief_o have_v power_n to_o choose_v worthy_a priest_n and_o refuse_v unworthy_a the_o which_o we_o see_v descend_v from_o the_o divine_a authority_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v choose_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n under_o all_o man_n eye_n and_o be_v approve_v to_o be_v worthy_a and_o fit_a by_o public_a judgement_n and_o testimony_n as_o in_o number_n god_n command_v moses_n say_v 20._o take_v aaron_n thy_o brother_n and_o eleazar_n his_o son_n and_o thou_o shall_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o mount_n before_o all_o the_o assembly_n and_o put_v off_o aaron_n garment_n and_o put_v they_o on_o eleazar_n his_o son_n before_o all_o the_o multitude_n god_n will_v the_o priest_n to_o be_v make_v that_o be_v he_o instruct_v and_o show_v that_o priest_n shall_v not_o be_v ordain_v but_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o people_n stand_v by_o that_o by_o the_o people_n present_a the_o offence_n of_o the_o evil_n may_v be_v detect_v or_o the_o desert_n of_o the_o good_a commend_v and_o that_o to_o be_v count_v a_o lawful_a and_o true_a ordination_n which_o be_v examine_v with_o the_o voice_n and_o judgement_n of_o all_o which_o afterward_o according_a to_o god_n instruction_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o peter_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n of_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n in_o judas_n place_n neither_o only_a shall_v we_o find_v that_o the_o apostle_n observe_v this_o in_o the_o ordain_v of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n but_o also_o of_o deacon_n which_o sure_o be_v therefore_o so_o diligent_o and_o wary_o do_v the_o whole_a multitude_n be_v call_v together_o lest_o any_o not_o worthy_a shall_v by_o stealth_n get_v either_o the_o place_n of_o a_o priest_n or_o to_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n wherefore_o it_o must_v be_v due_o retain_v and_o keep_v as_o come_v from_o the_o divine_a tradition_n and_o apostolic_a observation_n which_o be_v use_v with_o we_o and_o almost_o in_o all_o province_n that_o in_o right_o ordain_v the_o next_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n resort_v to_o the_o people_n for_o who_o they_o ordain_v a_o ruler_n and_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v choose_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n which_o best_o know_v the_o life_n of_o each_o one_o and_o have_v view_v all_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o conversation_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n i_o be_v loath_a to_o leave_v out_o any_o though_o the_o word_n be_v somewhat_o long_o i_o will_v as_o soon_o have_v believe_v your_o report_n of_o the_o word_n have_v it_o be_v true_a as_o your_o repeat_v they_o but_o you_o have_v do_v well_o to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n and_o somewhat_o ease_v i_o by_o allege_v they_o for_o now_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v but_o to_o refer_v you_o to_o your_o own_o allegation_n i_o have_v much_o muse_v with_o myself_o what_o shall_v lead_v you_o to_o make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o this_o place_n as_o you_o do_v i_o can_v never_o see_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o intend_v either_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o cyprian_n bring_v nor_o express_v in_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o give_v for_o this_o kind_n of_o choice_n nor_o enforce_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o those_o word_n by_o which_o he_o sum_v his_o collection_n the_o place_n of_o scripture_n say_v nothing_o for_o your_o purpose_n eleazar_n be_v not_o choose_v by_o the_o people_n but_o expressie_a by_o god_n and_o by_o he_o alone_o yourselves_o i_o hope_v will_v discharge_v that_o quotation_n as_o erroneous_a and_o mistake_v there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o the_o text_n as_o cyprian_n cit_v there_o be_v no_o such_o deed_n god_n will_v moses_n to_o 26._o bring_v aaron_n and_o eleazar_n his_o son_n up_o into_o mount_n hor_n whither_o the_o people_n neither_o do_v nor_o may_v ascend_v and_o there_o to_o put_v off_o aaron_n garment_n and_o to_o put_v they_o on_o eleazar_n his_o son_n and_o 27._o they_o three_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mount_n hor_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o congregation_n stand_v beneath_o and_o only_o two_o 29._o moses_n and_o eleazar_n aaron_n die_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n whereby_o all_o the_o congregation_n see_v that_o aaron_n be_v dead_a and_o they_o weep_v for_o he_o thirty_o day_n the_o congregation_n do_v not_o intermeddle_v by_o word_n or_o deed_n with_o this_o election_n eleazar_n as_o the_o elder_a son_n be_v call_v for_o by_o god_n to_o succeed_v in_o his_o father_n place_n out_o of_o this_o you_o may_v gather_v that_o god_n advance_v the_o elder_a son_n to_o have_v his_o father_n office_n not_o that_o the_o people_n elect_v he_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o appoint_v who_o shall_v stand_v before_o the_o ark_n to_o minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o choice_n of_o mathias_n help_v you_o as_o much_o as_o the_o apparel_v of_o eleazar_n do_v i_o have_v often_o say_v you_o may_v remember_v it_o the_o people_n have_v no_o power_n to_o choose_v a_o apostle_n no_o more_o than_o they_o have_v to_o choose_v eleazar_n he_o must_v have_v his_o call_n from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o man_n and_o so_o mathias_n have_v the_o faithful_a do_v all_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v the_o party_n who_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o take_v judas_n place_n they_o do_v not_o elect_v he_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n luke_n
consist_v of_o the_o pastor_n and_o some_o grave_n &_o wise_a lay_v elder_n there_o dwell_v to_o determine_v matter_n emergent_a within_o a_o circuit_n to_o be_v appoint_v unto_o they_o and_o from_o they_o appeal_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o pastor_n and_o elder_n reside_v in_o some_o principal_a and_o chief_a city_n within_o this_o realm_n so_o that_o unless_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o very_o great_a weight_n the_o pastor_n at_o large_a shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v to_o assemble_v together_o and_o when_o they_o assemble_v their_o abode_n not_o to_o be_v long_o for_o save_v of_o time_n and_o charge_n which_o man_n of_o their_o calling_n neither_o shall_v loose_v nor_o can_v spare_v lest_o we_o busy_v they_o rather_o as_o judge_n of_o man_n quarrel_n than_o steward_n of_o god_n mystery_n the_o chief_a ground_n of_o your_o discipline_n be_v your_o own_o devise_n as_o may_v well_o appear_v in_o that_o no_o part_n of_o it_o be_v ancient_a or_o be_v ever_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o jointe_n of_o it_o hang_v together_o like_o sick_a man_n dream_n the_o pastor_n and_o lay_v elder_n of_o every_o church_n serve_v at_o first_o to_o fill_v up_o your_o presbytery_n and_o now_o your_o bessel_n be_v so_o low_o draw_v that_o you_o use_v they_o for_o synod_n and_o where_o you_o can_v not_o abide_v that_o bishop_n shall_v have_v diocese_n now_o you_o be_v please_v that_o presbytery_n shall_v have_v circuit_n and_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n without_o their_o church_n and_o city_n metropolitanes_n be_v not_o long_o since_o the_o height_n of_o antichristes_n pride_n and_o now_o you_o be_v force_v for_o repress_v of_o disorder_n and_o enormity_n in_o every_o parish_n to_o allow_v some_o chief_a and_o mother_n city_n and_o to_o yield_v their_o presbytery_n metropolitical_a jurisdiction_n over_o whole_a province_n and_o all_o this_o yourselves_o be_v private_a man_n take_v upon_o you_o to_o devise_v and_o establish_v without_o precedent_a to_o induce_v or_o authority_n to_o warrant_v your_o do_n and_o yet_o you_o think_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o whole_a realm_n to_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o to_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o religious_a and_o godly_a emperor_n that_o appoint_v metropolitanes_n to_o call_n and_o moderate_v provincial_a council_n and_o for_o ease_v of_o all_o side_n to_o examine_v such_o matter_n before_o hand_n as_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o molest_v and_o trouble_v full_a synod_n wherein_o what_o else_o do_v you_o but_o show_v your_o inconstant_a and_o inconsiderate_a humour_n that_o will_v have_v the_o church_n guide_v by_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n parochial_a and_o provincial_a and_o admit_v precedent_n and_o chief_a governor_n of_o either_o and_o yet_o can_v abide_v that_o prince_n shall_v retain_v the_o ancient_a and_o accustom_a form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n by_o bishop_n and_o metropolitanes_n settle_v so_o long_o ago_o in_o the_o church_n and_o ever_o since_o continue_v without_o interruption_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o place_n or_o voice_n have_v lay_v elder_n in_o synod_n what_o example_n or_o reason_n can_v you_o pretend_v for_o it_o if_o they_o may_v judge_v in_o presbytery_n why_o not_o in_o synod_n belike_o you_o will_v have_v none_o but_o bishop_n have_v decisive_a voice_n in_o council_n according_a to_o the_o romish_a order_n of_o celebrate_v synod_n if_o you_o be_v as_o far_o from_o novelty_n as_o i_o be_o from_o popery_n we_o shall_v soon_o agree_v howbeit_o every_o thing_n use_v or_o believe_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v not_o rash_o to_o be_v disclaim_v you_o make_v it_o a_o resolute_a conclusion_n that_o lay_v elder_n be_v part_n of_o the_o presbytery_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o examine_v your_o proof_n we_o find_v they_o as_o weak_a as_o your_o imagination_n be_v strong_a now_o though_o the_o pastor_n of_o each_o parish_n when_o they_o be_v single_a may_v happy_o need_v as_o you_o think_v the_o advice_n and_o assistance_n of_o lay_v presbyter_n yet_o that_o pastor_n assemble_v in_o synod_n where_o their_o number_n be_v great_a &_o their_o gift_n of_o all_o sort_n shall_v stand_v in_o like_a need_n of_o lay_v elder_n to_o lead_v or_o direct_v they_o be_v neither_o consequent_a to_o reason_n nor_o coherent_a with_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n for_o to_o who_o have_v the_o lord_n commit_v 28._o the_o teach_n of_o all_o nation_n to_o pastor_n or_o to_o lay_v presbyter_n who_o by_o god_n law_n be_v appoint_v 3_o watchman_n in_o y_fw-fr â—_o house_n of_o israel_n 4._o steward_n over_o his_o family_n 20._o bishop_n over_o his_o church_n and_o 13._o leader_n of_o his_o flock_n lay_v elder_n or_o christ_n minister_n if_o in_o the_o church_n the_o sheep_n must_v 10._o hear_v and_o follow_v their_o shepherd_n as_o well_o for_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n as_o holiness_n of_o life_n by_o what_o commission_n bring_v you_o lay_v presbyter_n into_o synod_n where_o the_o teacher_n and_o pastor_n of_o a_o whole_a province_n or_o nation_n be_v assemble_v shall_v your_o lay_n elder_n by_o christ_n commandment_n be_v scholar_n in_o the_o church_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o synod_n or_o do_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o preacher_n so_o change_v that_o in_o pulpit_n each_o one_o must_v be_v believe_v and_o obey_v in_o council_n all_o join_v together_o must'be_v restrain_v and_o direct_v by_o lay_v elder_n if_o you_o have_v reason_n or_o authority_n for_o it_o let_v we_o hear_v it_o if_o neither_o you_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o a_o pang_n of_o your_o wilful_a contradiction_n and_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o over-rule_v christian_a prince_n and_o church_n with_o great_a surlines_n than_o ever_o do_v patriarch_n or_o pope_n in_o the_o apostle_n council_n be_v not_o only_o the_o 15._o presbyter_n but_o all_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o resolution_n be_v write_v in_o all_o their_o name_n and_o now_o you_o disdain_v that_o any_o lay_v man_n shall_v be_v present_a at_o your_o provincial_a synod_n and_o council_n which_o you_o see_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o refuse_v to_o be_v present_a at_o synod_n be_v one_o thing_n to_o deliberate_v and_o determine_v in_o synod_n be_v a_o other_o thing_n if_o you_o think_v that_o either_o presbyter_n or_o brethren_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o apostle_n council_n to_o help_v and_o aid_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o debate_n or_o decide_v the_o matter_n there_o question_v you_o be_v much_o deceive_v the_o apostle_n single_v be_v sufficient_a to_o decide_v a_o great_a doubt_n than_o that_o be_v much_o more_o then_o the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o the_o apostle_n able_a to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n thereof_o without_o their_o assistance_n the_o reason_n why_o all_o the_o church_n be_v admit_v to_o be_v present_a &_o to_o join_v with_o one_o accord_n in_o send_v those_o letter_n i_o note_v before_o not_o only_o the_o gainsayer_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v in_o a_o case_n that_o touch_v they_o all_o otherwise_o aswell_o the_o people_n as_o the_o teacher_n of_o y_o â—_o jew_o will_v sâ—il_o have_v abhor_v the_o gentile_n though_o believer_n as_o profane_a person_n until_o they_o have_v be_v circumcisÄ™d_v which_o be_v the_o high_a way_n to_o evacuate_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o frustrate_v his_o grace_n and_o therefore_o not_o for_o deliberation_n or_o for_o determination_n but_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o contradictor_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o whole_a church_n assemble_v and_o upon_o the_o full_a hear_n and_o conclude_v of_o the_o question_n by_o the_o apostle_n the_o rest_n join_v with_o they_o acknowledge_v by_o their_o letter_n and_o messenger_n that_o it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o gentile_n shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v with_o circumcision_n nor_o the_o observation_n of_o moses_n law_n but_o that_o the_o partition_n wall_n betwixt_o they_o be_v break_v down_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o which_o be_v 2._o alien_n from_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n &_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n be_v now_o citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n &_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n without_o the_o legal_a observance_n of_o moses_n law_n s._n luke_n himself_o witness_v that_o to_o 6._o discuss_v the_o matter_n the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n assemble_v together_o and_o after_o great_a disputation_n on_o either_o side_n peter_n and_o james_n conclude_v the_o cause_n whereto_o the_o rest_n consent_v yet_o than_o elder_n be_v admit_v to_o deliberate_v with_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o synod_n whereas_o you_o suffer_v none_o but_o bishop_n to_o have_v voice_n in_o council_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o presbyter_n sit_v with_o the_o apostle_n in_o synod_n to_o consult_v of_o
special_a charge_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o this_o their_o singularity_n in_o succeed_v and_o superiority_n in_o ordain_v have_v be_v observe_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o the_o peculiar_a and_o substantial_a mark_n of_o episcopal_a power_n and_o calling_n i_o know_v some_o late_a writer_n vehement_o spurn_v at_o this_o and_o hardly_o endure_v any_o difference_n betwixt_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o custom_n and_o consent_n of_o man_n but_o in_o no_o case_n by_o any_o order_n or_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o opinion_n together_o with_o the_o authority_n on_o which_o they_o build_v i_o have_v according_a to_o my_o small_a skill_n examine_v and_o find_v they_o no_o way_n able_a to_o rebate_v the_o full_a and_o sound_a evidence_n that_o be_v for_o the_o contrary_n for_o what_o more_o pregnant_a probation_n can_v be_v require_v then_o that_o the_o same_o power_n and_o precept_n which_o paul_n give_v to_o timothy_n when_o he_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o ephesus_n remain_v in_o all_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n to_o certain_a special_a and_o try_a person_n authorize_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o from_o they_o derive_v to_o their_o after-commer_n by_o a_o general_a and_o perpetual_a succession_n in_o every_o church_n and_o city_n without_o conference_n to_o enlarge_v it_o or_o council_n to_o decree_v it_o the_o continue_v where_o of_o for_o three_o descent_n the_o apostle_n see_v with_o their_o eye_n confirm_v with_o their_o hand_n and_o saint_n john_n among_o other_o witness_v with_o his_o pen_n as_o a_o order_n of_o rule_v the_o church_n approve_v by_o the_o express_a voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o the_o original_n proceed_v from_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n and_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o the_o famous_a place_n and_o church_n of_o christendom_n where_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o while_o they_o live_v can_v any_o man_n doubt_v whether_o that_o course_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n be_v apostolic_a for_o my_o part_n i_o confess_v i_o be_o neither_o so_o wise_a as_o to_o overreach_v it_o with_o policy_n nor_o so_o wayward_a as_o to_o withstand_v it_o with_o obstinacy_n against_o so_o main_a and_o clear_a proof_n as_o i_o dare_v undertake_v will_v content_v even_o a_o contentious_a mind_n when_o he_o read_v they_o be_v pretend_v two_o poor_a place_n the_o one_o of_o ambrose_n the_o other_o of_o jerome_n the_o first_o avouch_v that_o in_o the_o begin_n the_o episcopal_a prerogative_n go_v by_o 4._o order_n before_o it_o come_v by_o way_n of_o election_n unto_o desert_n the_o other_o resolve_v that_o bishop_n be_v titum_fw-la great_a than_o presbyter_n rather_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n then_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n disposition_n both_o these_o authority_n i_o have_v thorough_o discuss_v and_o lay_v forth_o the_o right_a intent_n of_o those_o father_n not_o only_o by_o comparison_n of_o other_o writer_n but_o even_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n lest_o any_o shall_v think_v i_o draw_v they_o to_o a_o foreign_a sense_n beside_o their_o true_a meaning_n for_o when_o jerome_n and_o austen_n allege_v the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o distinction_n betwixt_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o name_n and_o obtinuit_fw-la title_n of_o honour_n which_o at_o first_o be_v common_a to_o both_o and_o after_o divide_v by_o the_o obtinuit_fw-la use_n of_o the_o church_n as_o austen_n express_v we_o can_v absolute_o grant_v the_o place_n without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o cause_n if_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o their_o power_n and_o function_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o jerome_n say_v presbyter_n be_v subject_a in_o such_o fort_n as_o the_o primitive_a church_n observe_v rather_o by_o custom_n then_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n for_o presbyter_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o tertullian_n jerome_n possidonius_fw-la and_o other_o may_v neither_o luciferianos_fw-la baptize_v 88_o preach_v nor_o 9_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n without_o the_o bishop_n leave_n especial_o in_o his_o presence_n which_o indeed_o grow_v rather_o by_o custom_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o order_n then_o by_o any_o rule_n or_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o bishop_n do_v nothing_o which_o a_o presbyter_n may_v not_o do_v save_o impose_v of_o hand_n to_o ordain_v that_o be_v the_o only_a distinction_n in_o the_o scripture_n betwixt_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n as_o euagr._fw-la jerome_n and_o timotheum_n chrysostome_n affirm_v other_o difference_n which_o the_o church_n keep_v many_o as_o to_o impose_v hand_n on_o the_o baptize_v and_o convert_v to_o reconcile_v penitent_n and_o such_o like_a be_v rather_o peculiar_a to_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o call_n then_o for_o any_o necessity_n of_o god_n law_n if_o any_o man_n urge_v further_o out_o of_o jerome_n that_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n at_o all_o nor_o chief_a ruler_n over_o the_o church_n and_o presbytery_n of_o each_o place_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n i_o answer_v he_o with_o the_o resolution_n of_o one_o of_o the_o great_a patroness_n of_o their_o new_a discipline_n 23._o non_fw-la ita_fw-la desipuisse_fw-la existimandus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la somniaretneminem_fw-la illi_fw-la coetui_fw-la praefuisse_fw-la icrome_n be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v so_o unwise_a as_o to_o dream_v the_o presbytery_n have_v no_o chief_a ruler_n or_o precedent_n m._n it_o be_v a_o perpetual_a and_o essential_a part_n of_o god_n ordinance_n that_o in_o the_o presbytery_n one_o chief_a in_o place_n and_o dignity_n shall_v govern_v each_o action_n or_o meeting_n and_o again_o 21._o tales_n episcopos_fw-la divinitùs_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la ipsius_fw-la christi_fw-la voce_fw-la constitutos_fw-la absit_fw-la ut_fw-la unquam_fw-la simus_fw-la inficiati_fw-la that_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v pastor_n in_o every_o city_n and_o chief_a of_o their_o presbytery_n be_v appoint_v from_o heaven_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n himself_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v ever_o deny_v this_o say_v he_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o new_a discipline_n on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o say_v god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v urge_v any_o other_o but_o such_o as_o be_v pastor_n over_o their_o church_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o presbytery_n under_o they_o if_o we_o thus_o far_o agree_v what_o cause_n then_o have_v those_o turbulent_a head_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o they_o all_o which_o to_o ease_v their_o stomach_n or_o to_o please_v their_o maintainer_n jest_v and_o rail_v rather_o like_v stage-player_n than_o divine_n on_o those_o who_o the_o wise_a sort_n among_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v be_v ordain_v by_o god_n and_o appoint_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n himself_o if_o their_o reason_n be_v not_o the_o strong_a and_o weighty_a howsoever_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o fluary_n let_v they_o remember_v who_o say_v 10._o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o they_o will_v haply_o save_v themselves_o for_o that_o our_o bishop_n differ_v from_o the_o apostolic_a bishop_n in_o many_o thing_n as_o namely_o they_o 156._o succeed_v in_o order_n we_o by_o election_n the_o dignity_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 156._o common_a to_o every_o presbyter_n in_o his_o course_n now_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o one_o with_o they_o it_o 156._o dure_v for_o a_o season_n as_o a_o week_n or_o a_o month_n with_o we_o for_o life_n except_o by_o just_a cause_n any_o deserve_v to_o be_v remoove_v last_o they_o have_v but_o 156._o priority_n of_o place_n and_o authority_n to_o moderate_v the_o meeting_n and_o consulting_n of_o the_o rest_n we_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o empire_n over_o their_o fellow-presbyter_n these_o be_v precise_o the_o point_n wherein_o one_o of_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o that_o side_n contend_v the_o ancient_a and_o apostolic_a institution_n of_o bishop_n be_v change_v by_o process_n of_o time_n into_o a_o other_o form_n establish_v by_o custom_n and_o confirm_v by_o consent_n of_o man_n these_o be_v his_o own_o word_n i_o have_v not_o alter_v or_o invert_v the_o sense_n or_o sentence_n if_o any_o of_o these_o difference_n be_v true_a yet_o be_v they_o no_o cause_n to_o discredit_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o elect_v her_o bishop_n to_o hold_v their_o place_n so_o long_o as_o they_o govern_v well_o for_o the_o same_o writer_n pronounce_v of_o these_o very_a thing_n set_v the_o last_o aside_o supra_fw-la neque_fw-la in_fw-la istis_fw-la quicquam_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la reprehendi_fw-la possit_fw-la neither_o in_o these_o thing_n be_v there_o aught_o that_o can_v be_v mislike_v but_o in_o deed_n there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o all_o these_o diversity_n that_o can_v be_v just_o prove_v either_o by_o scripture_n
or_o father_n they_o be_v the_o conceit_n of_o some_o late_a writer_n that_o as_o touch_v the_o office_n and_o function_n of_o bishop_n will_v fain_o find_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o next_o age_n ensue_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v convince_v to_o have_v reject_v the_o universal_a order_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o good_a and_o sufficient_a warrant_n the_o consent_n of_o all_o age_n and_o church_n be_v so_o strong_a against_o they_o that_o they_o be_v hard_o drive_v to_o hunt_v after_o every_o syllable_n that_o sound_v any_o thing_n that_o way_n &_o yet_o can_v they_o light_v on_o no_o sure_a ground_n to_o build_v their_o late_a devise_n on_o or_o to_o weaken_v the_o general_a and_o perpetual_a course_n which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v in_o all_o place_n keep_v inviolable_a even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n a_o few_o word_n of_o ambrose_n be_v set_v down_o to_o bear_v all_o this_o burden_n but_o they_o be_v so_o insufficient_a and_o impertinent_a to_o this_o purpose_n that_o they_o bewray_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o new_a frame_n for_o ambrose_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n either_o of_o go_v by_o course_n or_o of_o change_v after_o a_o time_n only_o he_o say_v bishop_n at_o first_o be_v place_v by_o order_n and_o not_o by_o election_n that_o be_v the_o elder_a or_o worthy_a have_v the_o place_n while_o he_o live_v and_o after_o he_o the_o next_o in_o order_n without_o any_o further_a choice_n for_o that_o order_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o if_o any_o such_o be_v proceed_v from_o the_o first_o planter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o go_v either_o by_o senioritie_n of_o time_n or_o priority_n of_o place_n allot_v every_o man_n according_a to_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o we_o may_v free_o grant_v without_o any_o repugnance_n or_o annoyance_n to_o the_o vocation_n or_o function_n of_o bishop_n let_v the_o disciplinist_n confess_v there_o be_v a_o superior_a and_o distinct_a charge_n of_o the_o precedent_n or_o chief_a from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n as_o well_o in_o guide_v the_o key_n as_o impose_v hand_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v take_v to_o the_o office_n by_o election_n or_o by_o order_n to_o we_o it_o be_v all_o one_o i_o hope_v the_o place_n of_o the_o presbyter_n in_o order_n according_a to_o their_o gift_n in_o the_o church_n where_o the_o apostle_n preach_v can_v not_o be_v without_o the_o apostle_n oversight_n and_o direction_n and_o so_o long_o whether_o they_o set_v such_o in_o order_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o place_n or_o whether_o they_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o discretion_n and_o election_n of_o the_o rest_n we_o great_o force_v not_o howbeit_o the_o word_n of_o jerome_n be_v so_o express_v that_o bishop_n be_v make_v by_o election_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v with_o their_o collection_n out_o of_o ambrose_n euagrium_n alexandria_n à _fw-fr marco_n euangelista_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la unum_fw-la semper_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la electum_fw-la in_fw-la celsiore_fw-la gradu_fw-la collocatum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la nominabant_fw-la at_o alexandria_n even_o from_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n the_o presbyter_n always_o choose_v one_o of_o themselves_o and_o place_v he_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n call_v he_o a_o bishop_n mark_v die_v six_o year_n before_o peter_n and_o paul_n as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n witness_v &_o consequent_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v elect_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n yea_o that_o church_n as_o jerome_n say_v do_v always_o elect_v there_o never_o succeed_v any_o by_o order_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o succeed_n whether_o by_o order_n or_o by_o choice_n i_o make_v not_o so_o great_a account_n as_o for_o their_o continuance_n the_o patroness_n of_o the_o late_a discipline_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o episcopal_a dignity_n or_o regiment_n of_o the_o presbytery_n go_v round_o by_o course_n to_o all_o the_o presbyter_n and_o dure_v a_o week_n or_o some_o such_o time_n for_o ghess_n must_v serve_v they_o when_o other_o proof_n fail_v they_o which_o assertion_n of_o they_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o shall_v think_v it_o proceed_v of_o too_o much_o ignorance_n or_o too_o little_a conscience_n if_o the_o man_n be_v not_o well_o learned_a i_o shall_v suspect_v ignorance_n if_o the_o case_n be_v not_o more_o than_o clear_a i_o will_v not_o challenge_v their_o conscience_n but_o be_v as_o they_o be_v and_o the_o case_n so_o clear_a that_o in_o my_o simple_a read_n i_o never_o see_v clear_a nor_o plain_o except_v always_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n let_v the_o christian_a reader_n judge_n for_o i_o dare_v not_o pronounce_v with_o what_o intent_n a_o manifest_a truth_n be_v not_o only_o dissemble_v but_o stout_o contradict_v and_o a_o evident_a falsehood_n avouch_v and_o advance_v to_o the_o height_n of_o a_o apostolic_a and_o divine_a ordinance_n by_o the_o chief_a pillar_n of_o these_o new_a find_v consistory_n it_o be_v late_o deliver_v as_o a_o oracle_n that_o under_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o governor_n of_o the_o presbytery_n who_o they_o and_o we_o call_v bishop_n but_o such_o as_o dure_v for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o change_v round_o by_o course_n and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o apostolic_a and_o divine_a institution_n how_o palpale_v a_o untruth_n this_o be_v it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o mean_a scholar_n to_o discern_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n after_o mark_n be_v anianus_n make_v the_o 24._o eightyeere_n of_o nero_n reign_n and_o he_o continue_v 13._o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n before_o abilius_n succeed_v he_o abilius_n sit_v 21._o thirteen_o year_n and_o die_v leave_v the_o place_n to_o cerdo_v these_o three_o succeed_v one_o a_o other_o saint_n john_n yet_o live_v neither_o have_v alexandria_n any_o more_o than_o two_o bishop_n in_o 35._o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o mark_n 45._o euodius_n make_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n five_o and_o twenty_o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n suruive_v they_o one_o year_n and_o after_o he_o succeed_v 71_o ignatius_n who_o outlive_v saint_n john_n and_o die_v in_o the_o 111._o eleven_o year_n of_o traiane_n leave_v the_o place_n to_o heron_n after_o he_o have_v keep_v it_o forty_o year_n so_o that_o in_o 66._o year_n the_o church_n of_o antioch_n have_v but_o two_o bishop_n at_o jerusalem_n 63._o jame_v call_v the_o lord_n brother_n sit_v bishop_n thirty_o year_n and_o 111._o simeon_n that_o succeed_v he_o keep_v the_o place_n eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v in_o threescore_o and_o eight_o year_n but_o two_o bishop_n at_o rome_n while_o saint_n john_n live_v there_o be_v but_o three_o bishop_n linus_n anacletus_fw-la and_o clemens_n which_o three_o continue_v two_o and_o thirty_o year_n if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a let_v they_o take_v the_o example_n of_o polycarpe_n make_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o continue_v a_o long_a time_n bishop_n of_o that_o church_n and_o 3_o depart_v this_o life_n a_o very_a age_a man_n with_o a_o most_o glorious_a and_o most_o noble_a kind_n of_o martyrdom_n the_o space_n he_o sit_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n if_o it_o be_v not_o 15._o fourscore_o and_o six_o year_n for_o so_o long_o he_o have_v serve_v christ_n as_o his_o answer_n show_v to_o the_o proconsul_n of_o asia_n yet_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v above_o threescore_o and_o ten_o year_n for_o he_o live_v so_o many_o year_n after_o saint_n john_n who_o scholar_n he_o be_v and_o by_o who_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n and_o die_v as_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o smyrna_n in_o their_o letter_n entitle_v he_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n at_o smyrna_n this_o one_o instance_n be_v able_a to_o mar_v the_o whole_a plot_n of_o their_o suppose_a apostolical_a &_o changeable_a regency_n for_o no_o part_n of_o this_o story_n can_v be_v doubt_v be_v he_o not_o make_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n by_o the_o apostle_n polycarpo_fw-es jerom_n 35._o eusebius_n heretic_n tertullian_n and_o 3._o irenaeus_n that_o live_v with_o he_o and_o learned_a so_o much_o of_o he_o affirm_v it_o live_v he_o not_o bishop_n of_o smyrna_n so_o long_a time_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o smyrna_n give_v he_o that_o title_n at_o his_o death_n their_o letter_n be_v yet_o extant_a in_o eusebius_n the_o emperor_n under_o who_o he_o die_v be_v 1â—_n marcus_n antoninus_n and_o lucius_n aurelius_n commodus_n as_o eusebius_n and_o jerome_n do_v witness_n who_o begin_v their_o reign_n 164._o 64._o after_o the_o death_n of_o saint_n john_n polycarpe_n suffer_v the_o
170_o seven_o year_n of_o their_o empire_n and_o irenaeus_n testify_v that_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n under_o 3._o anicetus_n the_o ten_o bishop_n there_o &_o declare_v the_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n do_v he_o through_o ambition_n retain_v the_o place_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o long_o than_o he_o shall_v and_o so_o alter_v the_o apostolical_a kind_n of_o government_n i_o have_v rather_o challenge_v the_o consistorian_n for_o mistake_v ambrose_n then_o polycarpe_n for_o invert_v the_o apostolic_a discipline_n the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n call_v he_o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostolical_a and_o prophetical_a teacher_n of_o their_o time_n irenaeus_n say_v of_o he_o 3._o hic_fw-la docuit_fw-la semper_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n didicerat_fw-la quae_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la tradidit_fw-la &_o sola_fw-la sunt_fw-la vera_fw-la he_o always_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o they_o only_o be_v true_a and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o far_o more_o authority_n and_o certain_a fidelity_n than_o any_o that_o contradict_v he_o yet_o have_v we_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christendom_n &_o their_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o history_n and_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n to_o concur_v with_o he_o that_o bishop_n live_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n &_o make_v by_o the_o apostle_n hand_n continue_v their_o place_n till_o they_o die_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o man_n live_v that_o be_v able_a to_o show_v one_o example_n to_o the_o contrary_n let_v the_o christian_a reader_n then_o say_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o vain_a and_o false_a surmise_n which_o some_o in_o our_o age_n so_o mighty_o maintain_v that_o the_o bishop_n which_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v to_o rule_v the_o presbytery_n dure_v for_o some_o short_a space_n &_o change_v by_o course_n that_o superiority_n go_v round_o in_o order_n to_o every_o presbyter_n &_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o presbyter_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v it_o careful_o be_v man_n invention_n and_o no_o apostolic_a institution_n the_o domination_n of_o bishop_n will_v be_v their_o last_o refuge_n otherwise_o in_o election_n of_o bishop_n to_o continue_v while_o they_o do_v their_o duty_n the_o best_a learned_a of_o they_o confess_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v or_o shall_v be_v reprehend_v only_o they_o repine_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v have_v jurisdiction_n over_o his_o copresbyter_n and_o here_o they_o be_v plentiful_a with_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o if_o we_o go_v about_o to_o make_v bishop_n lord_n and_o master_n over_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v their_o servant_n they_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n 20._o great_a man_n exercise_v authority_n you_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o and_o of_o peter_n 5._o feed_v the_o flock_n not_o as_o lord_n or_o commander_n over_o god_n inheritance_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n i_o see_v not_o mean_o they_o by_o these_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o superiority_n nor_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o that_o pastor_n have_v no_o power_n over_o their_o flock_n it_o be_v more_o than_o childish_a to_o impugn_v one_o truth_n by_o another_o they_o themselves_o do_v agnise_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v superiority_n and_o 15._o authority_n by_o christ_n own_o commission_n above_o and_o 15._o over_o all_o other_o degree_n to_o erect_v and_o order_v the_o church_n where_o they_o preach_v and_o they_o yield_v 20._o pastors_n authority_n over_o their_o flock_n to_o command_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o neither_o these_o place_n nor_o any_o other_o in_o the_o scripture_n do_v bar_v pastoral_a power_n over_o the_o flock_n nor_o distinction_n of_o degree_n betwixt_o the_o teacher_n superior_a and_o inferior_a degree_n if_o christ_n word_n do_v exclude_v no_o man_n may_v admit_v they_o or_o defend_v they_o as_o lawful_a if_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o and_o of_o who_o christ_n there_o speak_v do_v not_o withstand_v his_o speech_n retain_v diversity_n of_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v evident_a our_o saviour_n do_v not_o forbid_v superiority_n but_o empire_n not_o pastoral_a but_o regal_a authority_n not_o fatherly_a but_o masterly_a preeminence_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n aswell_o of_o the_o people_n as_o of_o the_o presbyter_n peter_n call_v the_o people_n god_n heritage_n and_o before_o and_o after_o name_v they_o the_o lord_n flock_n and_o how_o shall_v it_o possible_o be_v otherwise_o for_o since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n require_v the_o faithful_a to_o 13._o obey_v their_o leader_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o no_o scripture_n do_v cross_v the_o authority_n and_o inspection_n which_o the_o guider_n of_o christ_n church_n shall_v have_v over_o their_o flock_n and_o god_n by_o his_o eternal_a law_n comprise_v pastor_n under_o the_o name_n of_o father_n and_o assign_v they_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o parent_n we_o may_v not_o by_o colour_n of_o any_o word_n bereave_v they_o of_o obedience_n and_o reverence_n no_o more_o then_o of_o maintenance_n which_o be_v the_o part_n and_o effect_n of_o fatherly_a power_n and_o honour_n so_o long_o then_o as_o we_o give_v bishop_n no_o charge_n but_o pastoral_n no_o power_n but_o paternal_a we_o be_v not_o in_o danger_n of_o violate_v either_o our_o saviour_n or_o his_o apostle_n precept_n and_o consequent_o this_o kind_n of_o superiority_n may_v not_o be_v call_v or_o suppose_v to_o be_v dominion_n nor_o empire_n without_o wrong_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o have_v confirm_v it_o as_o needful_a and_o healthful_a for_o the_o house_n of_o god_n even_o from_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n they_o will_v easy_o grant_v fatherly_a moderation_n and_o pastoral_n power_n unto_o bishop_n over_o the_o people_n but_o not_o over_o the_o presbyter_n on_o this_o they_o set_v up_o their_o rest_n that_o no_o pastor_n shall_v have_v power_n over_o other_o of_o the_o same_o call_n and_o hope_v assure_o to_o have_v the_o victory_n but_o they_o must_v first_o reconcile_v their_o own_o contrariety_n they_o will_v triumph_v else_o before_o the_o conquest_n for_o each_o presbytery_n as_o themselves_o confess_v must_v have_v a_o precedent_n by_o god_n essential_a and_o perpetual_a ordinance_n i_o ask_v now_o whether_o god_n give_v any_o man_n a_o bare_a title_n without_o any_o truth_n and_o a_o regiment_n without_o all_o authority_n or_o whether_o in_o god_n law_n deed_n and_o word_n concur_v and_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o precedent_n that_o be_v appoint_v and_o authorize_v by_o god_n to_o execute_v that_o office_n the_o mouth_n of_o god_n intend_v not_o for_o mockery_n as_o man_n do_v and_o therefore_o the_o name_n never_o go_v without_o the_o thing_n he_o be_v just_a in_o his_o speech_n and_o will_v not_o utter_v the_o word_n that_o shall_v delude_v the_o hearer_n if_o then_o by_o god_n law_n there_o must_v be_v precedent_n over_o presbytery_n inevitable_o there_o must_v be_v governor_n and_o superior_n over_o they_o if_o some_o must_v moderate_v the_o meeting_n of_o presbyter_n and_o execute_v their_o decree_n of_o force_n they_o must_v have_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o presbyter_n and_o so_o it_o be_v main_o consequent_a out_o of_o their_o own_o position_n which_o they_o most_o refuse_v again_o when_o paul_n leave_v timothy_n at_o ephesus_n to_o 5._o impose_v hand_n to_o 5._o receive_v accusation_n against_o presbyter_n and_o 5._o open_o to_o rebuke_v such_o as_o sin_v do_v he_o not_o give_v he_o power_n over_o presbyter_n and_o even_o the_o self_n same_o that_o be_v challenge_v at_o this_o day_n to_o belong_v to_o bishop_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o needful_a at_o ephesus_n for_o timothy_n to_o have_v that_o right_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v joint-pastor_n with_o he_o how_o come_v it_o now_o to_o be_v a_o tyrannical_a and_o antichristian_a power_n in_o his_o successor_n timothy_n they_o will_v say_v be_v a_o evangelist_n and_o can_v have_v no_o successor_n if_o none_o can_v succeed_v he_o in_o that_o power_n how_o come_v their_o presbytery_n to_o have_v it_o will_v they_o be_v evangelist_n what_o lay_v elder_n and_o all_o and_o shall_v the_o presbytery_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n succeed_v timothy_n in_o his_o charge_n at_o ephesus_n that_o be_v news_n in_o deed_n if_o this_o authority_n to_o impose_v hand_n to_o receive_v accusation_n and_o rebuke_v sin_n must_v remain_v in_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a it_o must_v then_o be_v it_o no_o euangelisticall_a authority_n but_o a_o general_a and_o perpetual_a function_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o may_v and_o do_v admit_v other_o to_o succeed_v
presbytery_n let_v they_o read_v if_o they_o bring_v better_a i_o be_o willing_a to_o learn_v but_o i_o like_v no_o selfe-set_a assertion_n as_o if_o all_o the_o world_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o very_a breath_n of_o our_o mouth_n or_o dash_n of_o our_o pen_n without_o any_o other_o text_n or_o interpreter_n if_o i_o have_v say_v aught_o that_o be_v not_o allow_v by_o the_o word_n or_o not_o witness_v by_o the_o continual_a and_o universal_a practice_n of_o christ_n church_n i_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v i_o look_v for_o the_o like_a measure_n if_o any_o man_n reply_n not_o to_o hear_v the_o conjectural_a and_o opinative_a ghess_n of_o some_o that_o live_v in_o our_o age_n but_o such_o effectual_a reason_n and_o substantial_a authority_n as_o may_v press_v the_o gaine-say_a and_o settle_v the_o consenter_n god_n make_v we_o zealous_a for_o his_o not_o for_o our_o will_n and_o so_o guide_v our_o labour_n that_o we_o may_v lessen_v the_o trouble_n and_o not_o ripen_v the_o danger_n of_o zion_n seek_v rather_o how_o to_o amend_v then_o how_o to_o multiply_v the_o rend_v and_o breach_n of_o jerusalem_n amen_n chap._n i._n the_o original_a and_o domestical_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o lawâ—_n chap._n ii_o the_o leviticall_a and_o nationall_n regiment_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n chap._n iii_o the_o personal_a and_o perpetual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n after_o he_o tâ—â—â—e_v flâ—sh_a chap._n four_o the_o synedricall_a jurisdiction_n which_o some_o man_n thâ—nkâ—_n ouâ—_n saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n restore_v and_o recommend_v to_o his_o church_n chap._n v._o the_o apostolical_a preeminence_n and_o authority_n before_o and_o after_o christ_n scension_n chap._n vi_o what_o dominion_n and_o title_n christ_n interdict_v his_o apostle_n chap._n vii_o who_o join_v with_o the_o apostle_n in_o election_n of_o elder_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n chap._n viii_o the_o apostolic_a power_n in_o determine_v doubt_n of_o faith_n and_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n chap._n ix_o what_o part_n of_o the_o apostolic_a power_n and_o charge_n be_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n after_o their_o decease_n and_o to_o who_o they_o be_v commit_v chap._n x._o what_o the_o presbytery_n be_v which_o the_o apostle_n mention_v in_o their_o writing_n and_o whether_o lay_v elder_n be_v of_o that_o number_n or_o no._n chap._n xi_o what_o presbytery_n the_o primitive_a church_n and_o catholic_a father_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o whether_o lay_v elder_n be_v any_o part_n thereof_o or_o no._n chap._n xii_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n depart_v or_o die_v lest_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o equal_o to_o all_o presbyter_n or_o chief_o to_o some_o and_o how_o far_o the_o conceit_n of_o late_a writer_n herein_o vary_v from_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o word_n they_o pretend_v to_o follow_v chap._n xiii_o that_o some_o chief_a ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n in_o every_o city_n by_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o right_n of_o succession_n who_o the_o father_n before_o uâ—_n do_v and_o we_o after_o their_o example_n do_v call_v bishop_n chap._n xiiii_o the_o fatherly_a power_n and_o pastourall_a care_n of_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n and_o other_o in_o their_o church_n and_o dioeceses_n chap._n xv._o to_o who_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n do_v right_o belong_v and_o whether_o by_o god_n law_n the_o people_n must_v elect_v their_o pastor_n or_o no._n chap._n xvi_o the_o meeting_n of_o bishop_n in_o synod_n and_o who_o do_v call_v and_o moderate_v those_o assembly_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o perpetval_a government_n of_o christ_n church_n chap._n i._n the_o original_a and_o domestical_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o law_n what_o need_v there_o be_v of_o order_n and_o government_n as_o in_o all_o assembly_n of_o man_n that_o will_v live_v together_o so_o namely_o and_o chief_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v many_o way_n witness_v unto_o we_o both_o by_o the_o proportion_n of_o those_o natural_a and_o civil_a society_n to_o which_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v and_o by_o the_o perfection_n of_o that_o fellowship_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v have_v among_o themselves_o in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n even_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n where_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n have_v prevail_v the_o first_o root_n of_o all_o humane_a consort_n and_o communion_n i_o mean_v private_a house_n have_v not_o the_o lord_n distinguish_v by_o diverse_a degree_n and_o prerogative_n of_o husband_n parent_n and_o master_n above_o wife_n child_n and_o servant_n and_o yet_o link_v they_o all_o together_o in_o mutual_a correspondence_n with_o duty_n according_a the_o branch_n that_o thence_o rise_v as_o city_n country_n and_o kingdom_n have_v they_o not_o their_o law_n to_o prescribe_v and_o magistrate_n to_o execute_v thing_n needful_a for_o their_o common_a estate_n god_n ordain_v power_n and_o deliver_v the_o sword_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o innocent_a and_o repressall_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o injurious_a be_v we_o willing_a or_o constant_a in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a discipline_n be_v not_o so_o requisite_a but_o because_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v such_o that_o we_o be_v soon_o deceive_v of_o ourselves_o soon_o seduce_v by_o other_o and_o soon_o of_o all_o averted_a and_o pervert_v with_o fear_n and_o desire_v to_o settle_v the_o unsted_o fastness_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o bridle_v the_o unrulinesse_n of_o our_o affection_n the_o lord_n have_v provide_v for_o all_o society_n the_o line_n of_o direction_n and_o rod_n of_o correction_n as_o well_o to_o guide_v the_o tractable_a as_o to_o repress_v the_o obstinate_a lest_o disorder_n endure_v shall_v breed_v confusion_n the_o forerunner_n of_o all_o ruin_n since_o then_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v 3._o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o 12._o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o the_o 1._o kingdom_n of_o his_o belove_a son_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o god_n be_v careful_a for_o other_o s_o and_o careless_a for_o his_o own_o or_o that_o confusion_n ought_v to_o be_v less_o doubt_v and_o fear_v in_o heavenly_a then_o in_o earthly_a thing_n god_n be_v not_o where_o author_n of_o 14._o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n especial_o in_o his_o church_n in_o which_o he_o command_v ibidem_fw-la all_o thing_n to_o be_v decent_o &_o orderly_o do_v where_o no_o man_n do_v govern_v what_o order_n can_v be_v keep_v where_o no_o man_n do_v moderate_a what_o peace_n can_v be_v have_v yea_o what_o great_a dissipation_n can_v befall_v the_o church_n of_o god_n then_o for_o every_o man_n to_o intrude_v where_o he_o listen_v and_o obtrude_v what_o he_o will_v without_o restraint_n or_o reproof_n wherefore_o god_n have_v appoint_v 4._o steward_n over_o his_o household_n 13._o watchman_n and_o leaderâ—_n over_o his_o flock_n 10._o labourer_n in_o his_o harvest_n 3._o husbandman_n in_o his_o tillage_n 12._o diverse_a administration_n as_o well_o for_o the_o 4._o preservation_n as_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o answer_v the_o frame_n of_o man_n body_n that_o as_o there_o so_o in_o the_o church_n 33._o god_n have_v set_v some_o to_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o eye_n ear_n tongue_n and_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o be_v principal_a member_n for_o the_o guide_n and_o direct_v of_o the_o whole_a which_o without_o they_o be_v maim_v and_o unable_a to_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n and_o security_n of_o itself_o neither_o may_v we_o think_v that_o order_n and_o discipline_n be_v needful_a for_o the_o people_n in_o god_n church_n and_o needless_a for_o the_o pastor_n that_o be_v to_o guard_v the_o foot_n and_o leave_v the_o head_n open_a to_o a_o more_o deadly_a wound_n but_o rather_o as_o the_o more_o principal_a the_o part_n the_o more_o perilous_a the_o disease_n so_o the_o more_o disorder_v the_o pastor_n the_o likely_a the_o people_n to_o perish_v by_o their_o dissension_n the_o house_n can_v stand_v which_o the_o builder_n subvert_v the_o harvest_n be_v lose_v where_o the_o labourer_n do_v rather_o scatter_v then_o gather_v if_o the_o eye_n lack_v light_a how_o dark_a be_v the_o body_n if_o the_o salt_n be_v unsavourie_a where_o withal_o shall_v the_o rest_n he_o season_v the_o follower_n can_v go_v right_a where_o the_o guide_n go_v astray_o and_o force_v distract_v be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a be_v soon_o defeat_v discord_n and_o disorder_n in_o the_o pastor_n rend_v the_o church_n in_o piece_n where_o as_o peace_n and_o agreement_n in_o the_o teacher_n confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n if_o they_o strive_v that_o sit_v at_o stern_a the_o ship_n of_o christ_n can_v hold_v a_o straight_a and_o safe_a course_n in_o the_o
have_v of_o this_o world_n order_n then_o and_o discipline_n the_o very_a nurse_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o peace_n and_o quietness_n as_o well_o in_o divine_a as_o in_o humane_a society_n and_o assembly_n though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o life_n or_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o church_n yet_o do_v it_o faâ—en_o and_o knit_v the_o member_n thereof_o as_o joint_n and_o siâ—e_v wes_z do_v the_o part_n of_o our_o body_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o 4._o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o keep_v as_o the_o apostle_n note_v without_o the_o 4._o band_n of_o peace_n and_o where_o there_o be_v dissension_n nourish_v or_o confusion_n suffer_v no_o peace_n can_v be_v preserve_v or_o expect_v hence_o we_o must_v not_o frame_v what_o kind_n of_o regiment_n we_o listen_v for_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o rather_o observe_v and_o mark_v what_o manner_n of_o external_a government_n the_o lord_n have_v best_a like_v &_o allow_v in_o his_o church_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o external_a regiment_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n among_o themselves_o and_o over_o their_o flock_n i_o distinguish_v from_o the_o internal_a that_o god_n have_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o truethih_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o can_v be_v vary_v and_o be_v not_o question_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o i_o acknowledge_v to_o he_o the_o true_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o inward_o and_o effectual_o work_v in_o his_o saint_n the_o faith_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o feel_v of_o his_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o own_o will_n for_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o which_o no_o earthly_a creature_n concur_v or_o join_v with_o he_o yet_o câ—â—se_v he_o have_v leave_v the_o sound_n of_o his_o word_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o sacrament_n as_o external_a mean_n for_o we_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o heavenly_a grace_n there_o must_v be_v sitperson_n to_o teach_v the_o one_o and_o dispense_v the_o other_o and_o a_o power_n in_o they_o to_o admit_v the_o worthy_a and_o remove_v the_o unworthy_a least_o holy_a thing_n be_v defile_v while_o they_o â—e_v 7._o project_v to_o dog_n and_o swine_n hence_o rise_v the_o necessity_n of_o external_a government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o respect_v the_o appoint_v of_o meet_a man_n and_o repel_v of_o unmeete_a to_o be_v trust_v with_o these_o heavenly_a treasure_n as_o also_o the_o good_a use_v and_o right_a divide_n of_o sopreciousie_n well_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n what_o kind_n of_o external_a government_n god_n settle_v in_o his_o church_n even_o at_o the_o first_o beginning_n will_v soon_o appear_v if_o we_o consult_v the_o scripture_n fron_n adam_n to_o jacob_n as_o the_o church_n be_v contain_v in_o certain_a family_n mention_v by_o moses_n so_o be_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n domestical_a and_o the_o government_n paternal_a god_n leave_v the_o father_n to_o be_v teacher_n and_o ruler_n of_o his_o household_n and_o of_o spring_n and_o change_v the_o child_n and_o their_o issue_n to_o honour_n with_o reverence_n and_o obedience_n their_o father_n deliver_v and_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n reveal_v to_o their_o father_n the_o right_a and_o power_n the_o father_n have_v over_o his_o child_n and_o household_n before_o the_o law_n be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n 18._o i_o know_v say_v god_n that_o abraham_n will_v command_v his_o son_n and_o his_o house_n after_o he_o to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o no_o doubt_v all_o the_o patriarch_n that_o be_v faithful_a even_o from_o adam_n careful_o perform_v and_o the_o child_n that_o be_v religious_a reverent_o obey_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n pass_v by_o the_o father_n mouth_n unto_o the_o child_n in_o reward_n of_o their_o submission_n or_o curse_v in_o revenge_n of_o their_o rebellion_n so_o noah_n 9_o bless_v sem_fw-mi for_o cover_v his_o nakedness_n and_o by_o that_o blessing_n make_v he_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o curse_a cham_n for_o deride_v the_o shame_n of_o his_o father_n and_o insult_a at_o it_o so_o like_o wise_a 27._o isaac_n and_o jacob_n transmit_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o their_o 49._o child_n and_o 48._o child_n child_n that_o be_v dutiful_a and_o pronounce_v his_o heavy_a judgement_n on_o their_o child_n that_o be_v wicked_a and_o obstinate_a as_o the_o patriarch_n be_v prophet_n to_o declare_v to_o their_o child_n the_o promise_n and_o menace_n of_o god_n so_o be_v they_o magistrate_n to_o rule_v their_o family_n with_o fatherly_a coercion_n such_o as_o god_n best_o allow_v in_o the_o first_o world_n to_o govern_v his_o saint_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n do_v god_n comprehend_v prince_n under_o the_o name_n of_o parent_n in_o the_o decalogue_n of_o moses_n and_o every_o where_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n chief_a man_n and_o governor_n be_v call_v father_n and_o to_o this_o day_n by_o god_n law_n prince_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o same_o care_n and_o respect_n of_o their_o subject_n that_o father_n have_v of_o their_o child_n by_o reason_n the_o first_o fountain_n of_o princely_a power_n by_o god_n allowance_n be_v fatherly_a regiment_n neither_o be_v the_o patriarch_n only_a prince_n within_o their_o tent_n and_o dwelling_n but_o also_o prince_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n god_n always_o reserve_v the_o elder_a and_o chief_a in_o those_o generation_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o sacrifice_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o which_o end_n god_n do_v consecrate_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o their_o family_n as_o holy_a to_o himself_o to_o be_v priest_n in_o his_o church_n and_o increase_v their_o dignity_n with_o this_o princely_a prerogative_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v lord_n over_o their_o brethren_n and_o honour_v of_o their_o mother_n child_n as_o succeed_v their_o father_n in_o the_o government_n and_o priesthood_n unless_o they_o be_v repel_v from_o that_o honour_n by_o god_n secret_a counsel_n or_o manifest_a judgement_n and_o other_o name_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o sustain_v that_o charge_n 21._o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v say_v god_n to_o abraham_n when_o he_o refuse_v ishmael_n 25._o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a say_v god_n to_o rebecca_n when_o he_o prefer_v jacob_n 49._o reuben_n my_o elder_a son_n say_v jacob_n the_o beginning_n of_o my_o strength_n excel_v in_o dignity_n excel_v in_o power_n thou_o shall_v not_o excel_v because_o thou_o wente_v up_o to_o thy_o father_n bed_n for_o otherwise_o this_o be_v the_o blessing_n due_a to_o the_o elder_a brother_n in_o the_o 7._o first_o world_n and_o part_n of_o his_o birthright_n as_o well_o before_o as_o after_o the_o flood_n which_o isaac_n utter_v to_o jacob_n when_o he_o take_v he_o for_o his_o elder_a son_n 27._o be_v lord_n over_o thy_o brethren_n and_o let_v thy_o mother_n child_n honour_v thou_o which_o privilege_n of_o the_o first_o horn_n god_n renew_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n throughout_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n that_o as_o they_o be_v elder_a so_o shall_v they_o be_v chief_a in_o their_o father_n house_n except_o their_o impiety_n provoke_v the_o contrary_n this_o than_o be_v the_o regiment_n of_o god_n church_n from_o adam_n to_o sem_fw-mi the_o most_o ancient_a be_v always_o the_o most_o excellent_a both_o in_o priesthood_n and_o civil_a government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o room_n decease_a succeed_v his_o elder_a son_n unless_o he_o be_v reject_v from_o it_o for_o his_o wickedness_n as_o cain_n be_v that_o kill_v abel_n and_o to_o the_o first_o patriarch_n god_n give_v so_o long_a life_n that_o they_o may_v witness_v his_o truth_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n unto_o their_o child_n and_o child_n child_n that_o will_v hear_v and_o regard_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o this_o precept_n express_v in_o the_o law_n 4._o teach_v they_o thy_o son_n &_o thy_o son_n son_n be_v the_o perpetual_a charge_n of_o all_o father_n as_o well_o before_o as_o after_o the_o deluge_n and_o then_o most_o needful_a when_o child_n have_v no_o teacher_n nor_o governor_n save_o father_n as_o while_o the_o word_n be_v yet_o not_o write_v but_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v deliver_v by_o hand_n from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n during_o which_o time_n as_o each_o father_n that_o inherit_v the_o promise_n be_v elder_a so_o be_v he_o chief_a in_o direct_v and_o command_v his_o offspring_n that_o believe_v of_o who_o the_o church_n then_o consist_v adam_n govern_v the_o church_n 930._o year_n confirm_v to_o all_o posterity_n the_o creation_n and_o fall_n of_o himself_o and_o all_o mankind_n with_o he_o and_o likewise_o redemption_n and_o victory_n by_o the_o promise_a seed_n that_o shall_v come_v of_o the_o woman_n seth_n the_o son_n of_o adam_n
assist_v his_o father_n 500_o year_n &_o teach_v his_o child_n which_o be_v then_o the_o church_n 4._o to_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o continue_v that_o charge_n 112._o year_n after_o his_o father_n death_n enosh_fw-mi do_v the_o like_a to_o seth_n and_o all_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n before_o the_o flood_n to_o their_o father_n god_n always_o stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o some_o excellent_a man_n to_o preach_v in_o his_o church_n while_o their_o father_n yet_o live_v and_o guide_v the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o enoch_n please_v god_n and_o prophesy_v in_o his_o church_n 300._o year_n first_o under_o adam_n and_o after_o under_o seth_n in_o who_o time_n he_o be_v translate_v so_o noah_n 2._o preach_v righteousness_n and_o repentance_n to_o the_o old_a world_n begin_v under_o enoch_n the_o son_n of_o seth_n and_o hold_v on_o six_o descent_n until_o the_o flood_n come_v the_o very_a same_o year_n that_o his_o grandfather_n methusalem_n die_v after_o who_o death_n and_o the_o drown_n of_o the_o world_n noah_n govern_v the_o church_n 350._o year_n and_o leave_v the_o regiment_n thereof_o as_o also_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o blessing_n and_o promise_n to_o sem_fw-mi his_o elder_a son_n that_o be_v save_v with_o he_o in_o the_o ark_n from_o the_o water_n and_o bless_v by_o he_o sem_fw-mi succeed_a his_o father_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o peace_n confirmation_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v govern_v the_o church_n 350._o year_n under_o his_o father_n and_o 152._o year_n after_o he_o cven_v till_o abraham_n be_v dead_a isaac_n dinune_n and_o jacob_n 50._o year_n old_a and_o may_v well_o for_o his_o age_n birthright_n and_o blessing_n be_v that_o melchizedec_n king_n of_o salem_n in_o canaan_n that_o 7._o meet_v abraham_n return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o bless_v he_o that_o have_v the_o promise_n for_o he_o must_v be_v great_a than_o abraham_n that_o bless_a abraham_n 38._o as_o the_o apostle_n infer_v and_o great_a than_o abraham_n can_v none_o be_v but_o one_o that_o have_v the_o same_o promise_n which_o abraham_n have_v and_o that_o before_o he_o now_o noah_n be_v dead_a 13._o year_n before_o abraham_n enter_v canaan_n and_o sem_fw-mi ten_o ascent_n before_o abraham_n inherit_v the_o same_o blessing_n and_o promise_n that_o abraham_n do_v during_o who_o life_n and_o he_o over_o live_v abraham_n none_o of_o he_o of_o spring_n can_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n from_o he_o much_o less_o can_v any_o stranger_n excel_v he_o or_o come_v near_o he_o in_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o priesthood_n for_o first_o in_o his_o house_n be_v the_o church_n god_n vouchsafe_v to_o be_v call_v the_o 9_o god_n of_o sem_fw-mi as_o he_o be_v after_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o so_o bless_v his_o tent_n with_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o heavenly_a peace_n that_o noah_n foresee_v it_o in_o spirit_n beseech_v god_n to_o 9_o persuade_v and_o incline_v japheth_n his_o young_a son_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem._n next_o in_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_a blessing_n the_o true_a cause_n of_o abraham_n greatness_n and_o that_o 360._o year_n before_o it_o be_v in_o abraham_n and_o from_o he_o god_n lineal_o derive_v it_o unto_o abraham_n by_o that_o blessing_n as_o from_o the_o father_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o abraham_n three_o in_o his_o person_n be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v to_o be_v chief_a over_o his_o brethren_n as_o well_o in_o religion_n as_o in_o civil_a regiment_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n fourthlie_o by_o the_o length_n of_o his_o life_n he_o well_o resemble_v the_o true_a melchizedec_n who_o by_o his_o birthright_n be_v king_n and_o priest_n for_o ever_o over_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n as_o from_o a_o other_o world_n no_o man_n live_v that_o know_v his_o beginning_n &_o he_o dure_v more_o than_o 500_o year_n even_o twelve_o descent_n after_o the_o flood_n and_o so_o neither_o the_o beginning_n nor_o end_n of_o his_o day_n be_v know_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n last_o successor_n on_o earth_n he_o leave_v none_o by_o reason_n abraham_n who_o god_n call_v from_o his_o 12._o country_n kindred_n and_o father_n house_n to_o inherit_v the_o promise_n and_o blessing_n next_o after_o sem_fw-mi and_o likewise_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n heir_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n with_o he_o sojourn_v as_o stranger_n and_o peregrine_n first_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n where_o sem_fw-mi yet_o live_v and_o by_o force_n of_o his_o birthright_n and_o blessing_n continue_v a_o king_n and_o priest_n in_o his_o father_n house_n and_o city_n which_o be_v then_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o after_o in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n until_o the_o departure_n of_o jacobs_n posterity_n thence_o among_o who_o son_n god_n divide_v the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o sem_fw-mi appoint_v the_o sceptre_n and_o seed_n to_o judah_n the_o priesthood_n to_o levi_n the_o 5._o birthright_n to_o joseph_n and_o never_o conjoin_v they_o after_o in_o any_o but_o in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o only_a priest_n that_o ever_o succeed_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n which_o far_o excel_v the_o order_n of_o aaron_n that_o have_v the_o kingdom_n and_o birthright_n sever_v from_o it_o whosoever_o melchizedec_n be_v this_o be_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n so_o long_o as_o sem_fw-mi live_v which_o appear_v in_o the_o person_n of_o melchizedec_n to_o wit_n the_o father_n be_v ruler_n over_o his_o child_n and_o the_o first_o bear_v over_o his_o brethren_n as_o well_o in_o piety_n as_o in_o policy_n and_o this_o privilege_n of_o the_o elder_a brethren_n to_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n in_o their_o father_n house_n represent_v the_o choice_n that_o god_n make_v of_o his_o saint_n in_o christ_n his_o son_n to_o be_v 2._o a_o royal_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a unto_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ._n from_o jacob_n to_o moses_n as_o the_o number_n of_o god_n child_n increase_v so_o the_o royal_a priesthood_n utter_o cease_v and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v much_o obscure_v by_o the_o perpetual_a pilgrimage_n of_o jacob_n and_o bondage_n of_o his_o offspring_n till_o god_n by_o moses_n wrought_v their_o deliverance_n the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v guide_v first_o by_o jacob_n then_o by_o joseph_n after_o by_o the_o head_n and_o father_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n judah_n be_v always_o the_o chief_a both_o in_o egypt_n and_o canaan_n and_o his_o 49._o father_n son_n bow_v unto_o he_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o jacobs_n blessing_n and_o so_o from_o adam_n to_o moses_n we_o find_v a_o continual_a superiority_n of_o the_o father_n over_o his_o child_n and_o the_o first_o bear_v above_o his_o brethren_n approve_a and_o establish_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o regiment_n of_o his_o church_n and_o not_o any_o precept_n or_o precedent_n for_o equality_n chap._n ii_o the_o leviticall_a and_o nationall_n regiment_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n when_o it_o please_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o extend_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o himself_o to_o the_o whole_a seed_n of_o jacob_n &_o to_o bring_v a_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a he_o sever_v from_o the_o rest_n the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n to_o attend_v the_o ark_n and_o offering_n which_o he_o command_v &_o to_o teach_v their_o brethren_n the_o judgement_n and_o statute_n of_o their_o god_n for_o the_o church_n be_v enlarge_v and_o spread_v over_o the_o whole_a nation_n the_o domestical_a discipline_n that_o be_v before_o the_o law_n can_v not_o so_o well_o fit_a the_o government_n of_o a_o people_n as_o of_o a_o household_n and_o therefore_o out_o of_o twelve_o tribe_n god_n choose_v one_o to_o retain_v the_o priesthood_n and_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o all_o holy_a thing_n and_o execution_n of_o all_o sacred_a service_n in_o which_o tribe_n according_a to_o the_o number_n and_o order_n of_o the_o first_o father_n and_o family_n descend_v from_o levi_n the_o son_n of_o jacob_n god_n do_v proportion_n and_o establish_v diverse_a superiority_n and_o dignity_n as_o well_o in_o answer_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o people_n as_o in_o serve_v he_o at_o his_o altar_n and_o those_o not_o only_o of_o priest_n above_o levite_n but_o of_o priest_n above_o priest_n and_o of_o levite_n among_o themselves_o the_o first_o distinction_n be_v of_o priest_n above_o levite_n that_o be_v of_o aaron_n &_o his_o son_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o y_fw-es â—_o same_o tribe_n who_o be_v restrain_v from_o touch_v or_o see_v the_o holy_a thing_n commit_v to_o the_o
priest_n charge_v and_o minister_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n at_o the_o appointment_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o priest_n 6._o bring_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n say_v god_n to_o moses_n and_o make_v they_o stand_v before_o aaron_n the_o priest_n and_o they_o shall_v minister_v unto_o he_o 9_o thou_o shall_v give_v the_o levite_n to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n they_o be_v give_v he_o for_o a_o gift_n from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 10._o and_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v thou_o number_n or_o appoint_v to_o execute_v the_o priest_n office_n which_o be_v they_o and_o where_o the_o family_n of_o the_o levite_n derive_v from_o gershon_n kohath_n and_o merari_n the_o three_o son_n of_o levi_n be_v allot_v to_o certain_a peculiar_a office_n about_o the_o tabernacle_n they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v direct_v &_o command_v by_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n that_o be_v priest_n 27._o at_o the_o mouth_n that_o be_v at_o the_o word_n and_o commandment_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v all_o the_o service_n of_o the_o son_n of_o gershon_n be_v do_v in_o all_o their_o charge_n and_o in_o all_o their_o service_n and_o so_o for_o the_o son_n of_o kohath_n 19_o let_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n come_v &_o appoint_v they_o every_o man_n to_o his_o office_n and_o to_o his_o charge_n and_o likewise_o for_o the_o son_n of_o merari_n 33._o the_o service_n of_o the_o son_n of_o merari_n in_o all_o their_o service_n about_o the_o tabernacle_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o hand_n or_o appointment_n of_o ithamar_n the_o second_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n yea_o the_o levite_n may_v not_o touch_v or_o see_v y_fw-mi â—_o thing_n commit_v to_o the_o priest_n custody_n 15._o when_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o cover_v the_o sanctuary_n and_o all_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o the_o son_n of_o kohath_n shall_v come_v to_o bear_v it_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o touch_v any_o holy_a thing_n lest_o they_o die_v 20._o and_o let_v they_o not_o go_v in_o to_o see_v when_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v fold_v up_o lest_o they_o die_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o priest_n above_o levite_n be_v often_o iterate_v by_o god_n own_o mouth_n and_o the_o murmur_a against_o it_o revenge_v in_o korah_n the_o son_n of_o kohath_n the_o levite_n by_o that_o dreadful_a open_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o swalow_v he_o up_o and_o his_o confederate_n with_o all_o they_o have_v for_o disdain_v that_o degree_n in_o which_o god_n have_v place_v he_o among_o the_o levite_n as_o 9_o a_o small_a thing_n and_o 10._o aspire_v to_o the_o priest_n office_n among_o the_o levite_n be_v three_o chief_a and_o principal_a head_n name_v by_o god_n himself_o of_o the_o lineage_n of_o the_o three_o son_n of_o levi_n 24_o eliasaph_n for_o the_o gershonite_n 30._o elizaphan_n for_o the_o kohathite_n and_o 35._o zuriel_n for_o the_o merarite_n after_o these_o be_v other_o chief_a father_n of_o the_o levite_n that_o direct_v and_o govern_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n in_o all_o the_o several_a charge_n and_o course_n allot_v unto_o they_o by_o david_n as_o appear_v 1._o chron._n 23._o 24._o 25._o 26._o some_o also_o be_v 29._o officer_n judge_n and_o ruler_n as_o well_o among_o themselves_o as_o 30._o at_o large_a for_o god_n business_n and_o the_o king_n some_o be_v assessor_n and_o coadjutor_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o jerusalem_n together_o with_o the_o 19_o priest_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n the_o priest_n also_o be_v of_o sundry_a sort_n among_o themselves_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a dignity_n belong_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o by_o god_n appointment_n be_v 32._o prince_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o levi_n and_o 19_o chief_a over_o the_o supreme_a judge_n in_o jerusalem_n as_o well_o priest_n as_o other_o 19_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o which_o sovereignty_n be_v not_o give_v he_o in_o respect_n he_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o reason_n god_n approve_v superior_a and_o inferior_a calling_n in_o that_o common_a wealth_n as_o the_o best_a way_n to_o govern_v his_o church_n aaron_n priesthood_n in_o approach_v near_o unto_o god_n and_o in_o enter_v the_o second_o tabernacle_n within_o the_o veil_n whither_o none_o may_v come_v save_o the_o high_a priest_n alone_o figure_v and_o shadow_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n aaron_n nor_o none_o of_o his_o order_n do_v represent_v the_o royal_a and_o judicial_a power_n of_o christ._n for_o then_o shall_v christ_n have_v be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n as_o well_o as_o of_o melchizedec_n if_o aaron_n have_v resemble_v both_o his_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n as_o melchizedec_n do_v but_o without_o all_o question_n the_o sceptre_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o give_v to_o judah_n wherefore_o the_o high_a priest_n by_o his_o judicial_a dignity_n can_v not_o foreshow_v the_o kingly_a seat_n and_o throne_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o different_a execution_n of_o his_o office_n the_o high_a priest_n have_v the_o 70._o elder_n as_o coassessour_n with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o council_n christ_n have_v none_o he_o with_o the_o 70._o receive_v hard_o and_o doubtful_a matter_n by_o way_n of_o appeal_v from_o inferior_a judge_n all_o matter_n without_o exception_n pertain_v to_o christ_n tribunal_n original_o and_o not_o by_o way_n of_o devolution_n the_o high_a priest_n have_v a_o superior_a to_o control_v he_o and_o over_o rule_v he_o even_o the_o law_n giver_n of_o judah_n that_o hold_v the_o sceptre_n but_o christ_n be_v far_o from_o any_o such_o subjection_n wherefore_o the_o high_a priest_n superiority_n to_o direct_v and_o determine_v in_o council_n such_o doubt_n as_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o be_v no_o figure_n of_o the_o sovereign_a and_o princely_a power_n that_o christ_n have_v in_o his_o church_n and_o shall_v execute_v at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o rather_o it_o be_v the_o regiment_n and_o external_a discipline_n which_o god_n then_o embrace_v in_o guide_v the_o church_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o appear_v by_o the_o sequence_n and_o coherence_n of_o other_o degree_n which_o accompany_v the_o high_a next_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n which_o for_o ever_o shall_v have_v be_v of_o the_o line_n of_o eleazar_n and_o 25._o phinees_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o secondary_a to_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o y_fw-fr t_o offspring_n of_o ithamar_n another_o of_o aaron_n son_n under_o who_o hand_n and_o appointment_n the_o 28._o gershonite_n and_o 33._o merarite_n two_o part_n of_o the_o levite_n be_v to_o do_v all_o their_o service_n about_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n these_o two_o be_v join_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o priest_n office_n &_o be_v often_o reckon_v together_o as_o the_o chief_a father_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o be_v call_v the_o 24._o ruler_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n out_o of_o their_o posterity_n come_v the_o 24._o 24._o that_o be_v head_n and_o father_n or_o chief_a father_n of_o the_o priest_n among_o who_o the_o lot_n to_o serve_v in_o the_o temple_n by_o course_n be_v divide_v by_o king_n david_n and_o as_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o two_o former_a so_o have_v they_o substitute_n 12._o under_o they_o to_o supply_v their_o place_n be_v absent_a and_o assist_v they_o be_v present_a and_o have_v also_o the_o oversight_n and_o direct_v of_o all_o such_o priest_n and_o levite_n as_o serve_v in_o their_o course_n these_o though_o the_o number_n continue_v 12._o not_o so_o certain_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o captivity_n and_o decay_n of_o their_o family_n be_v often_o call_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o 12._o head_n or_o chief_a of_o the_o priest_n and_o every_o where_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o principal_a or_o chief_a priest_n and_o as_o within_o the_o temple_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n there_o be_v diversity_n 22._o of_o degree_n among_o priest_n and_o levite_n so_o for_o the_o presentation_n of_o civil_a right_n and_o peace_n and_o execution_n of_o moses_n law_n some_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o levites_n not_o only_o be_v judge_n and_o elder_n in_o their_o own_o city_n which_o be_v allow_v they_o to_o the_o number_n of_o 21._o 48._o in_o the_o whole_a but_o sit_v with_o the_o elder_n of_o other_o city_n and_o be_v 26._o judge_n and_o officer_n over_o israel_n yea_o many_o thing_n by_o god_n law_n be_v whole_o or_o chief_o reserve_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o 13._o leprosy_n 5._o jealousy_n &_o inquisition_n for_o murder_n 19_o false_a witness_n and_o such_o like_a in_o which_o case_n the_o people_n and_o elder_n be_v to_o
the_o world_n much_o more_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o be_v in_o 2._o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n but_o so_o wonderful_a be_v his_o patience_n and_o humility_n at_o his_o first_o appear_v in_o our_o flesh_n that_o 12._o a_o bruise_a reed_n he_o will_v not_o break_v &_o smoke_a flax_n he_o will_v not_o quench_v yea_o no_o man_n hear_v his_o voice_n in_o the_o street_n for_o he_o 20._o come_v to_o serve_v and_o not_o to_o be_v serve_v to_o suffer_v for_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v save_v it_o and_o not_o as_o yet_o 20._o to_o judge_v the_o world_n all_o power_n then_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n belong_v unto_o he_o even_o when_o he_o be_v conversant_a with_o man_n but_o he_o neither_o declare_v nor_o challenge_v so_o much_o until_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n as_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v a_o priest_n to_o cleanse_v and_o sanctify_v his_o church_n so_o be_v he_o a_o king_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o same_o save_v that_o his_o 18._o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o reign_v in_o his_o church_n with_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n as_o a_o man_n but_o with_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n then_o and_o throne_n which_o he_o reserve_v to_o himself_o far_o pass_v the_o direct_n &_o order_v of_o outward_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v to_o other_o to_o the_o true_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n belong_v the_o manifold_a wisdom_n might_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n show_v on_o we_o for_o our_o salvation_n i_o mean_v all_o the_o power_n grace_n and_o glory_n that_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v on_o his_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n and_o keep_v in_o store_n for_o they_o until_o the_o next_o so_o that_o whatsoever_o effect_n of_o his_o truth_n gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o feel_v of_o his_o promise_n we_o present_o possess_v or_o hope_v to_o have_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n our_o lord_n it_o proceed_v from_o the_o strength_n and_o favour_n of_o this_o king_n by_o the_o mightiness_n of_o his_o power_n though_o he_o sit_v in_o heaven_n we_o receive_v that_o continual_a protection_n help_n and_o deliverance_n which_o we_o find_v in_o all_o our_o trouble_n and_o adversity_n and_o so_o we_o see_v his_o arm_n stretch_v out_o for_o the_o repress_v scatter_v and_o revenge_v of_o our_o enemy_n who_o pride_n and_o rage_n he_o do_v so_o guide_v and_o order_n that_o it_o tend_v only_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o such_o as_o fear_v he_o and_o the_o confusion_n of_o their_o foe_n from_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n come_v all_o those_o heavenly_a gift_n fruit_n and_o blessing_n of_o his_o spirit_n where_o with_o the_o church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o be_v furnish_v and_o adorn_v as_o namely_o the_o lightning_n of_o our_o mind_n soften_a of_o our_o heart_n quench_v of_o our_o lust_n the_o ground_v we_o in_o faith_n more_v we_o in_o hope_n and_o root_a we_o in_o charity_n by_o the_o love_n of_o his_o truth_n obedience_n of_o his_o will_n and_o resemblance_n of_o his_o virtue_n that_o have_v call_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvelous_a light_n for_o 4._o what_o have_v we_o that_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o whence_o 1_o come_v every_o good_a &_o perfect_a gift_n but_o from_o above_o even_o from_o he_o 1_o of_o who_o fullness_n we_o all_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o his_o promise_n be_v derive_v that_o peace_n joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o godly_a feel_v within_o they_o and_o whereby_o they_o be_v maintain_v and_o preserve_v against_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o like_o wise_a that_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n and_o glory_n which_o he_o will_v give_v to_o all_o that_o love_v his_o come_n when_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n to_o bring_v eternal_a life_n and_o bliss_n with_o he_o for_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n till_o then_o he_o must_v reign_v to_o subdue_v his_o enemy_n which_o now_o resist_v and_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o number_n of_o his_o saint_n which_o yet_o be_v want_v that_o judgement_n which_o final_o render_v to_o all_o flesh_n according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o eternal_o dure_v without_o alter_v or_o end_v shall_v be_v the_o very_a close_a and_o conclusion_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o he_o man_n than_o 〈◊〉_d deliver_v up_o to_o god_n his_o father_n when_o he_o have_v crown_v his_o servant_n with_o honour_n and_o immortality_n and_o adjudge_v his_o enemy_n for_o their_o curse_a sin_n to_o perpetual_a torment_n this_o be_v the_o true_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o this_o effectual_a spiritual_a and_o celestial_a manner_n he_o do_v and_o shall_v govern_v his_o church_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o till_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v under_o his_o foot_n after_o that_o general_a judgement_n sin_n death_n and_o hell_n be_v utter_o conquer_v as_o in_o himself_o long_o ago_o so_o then_o in_o all_o his_o member_n the_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v cease_v all_o his_o brethren_n be_v bring_v unto_o god_n but_o the_o fruition_n shall_v be_v everlasting_a even_o as_o the_o joy_n thereof_o be_v exceed_v above_o all_o that_o we_o can_v speak_v or_o think_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o government_n it_o be_v soon_o understand_v that_o the_o prcheminence_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v personal_a belong_v whole_o and_o only_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o so_o much_o that_o no_o earthly_a creature_n may_v claim_v without_o apparent_a blasphemy_n to_o be_v lieutenant_n under_o he_o or_o communicant_a with_o he_o in_o his_o royal_a dignity_n 11._o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n unartaineable_a who_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o be_v his_o counsellor_n 50._o his_o hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v that_o it_o can_v help_v 1._o the_o foolishness_n and_o weakness_n of_o god_n be_v wise_a and_o strong_a than_o man_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v neither_o partner_n nor_o helper_n the_o outward_a face_n of_o the_o church_n where_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v gather_v and_o mix_v together_o may_v be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o christ_n but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o wise_o distinguish_v even_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n from_o the_o outward_a service_n of_o man_n the_o gospel_n which_o save_v be_v 3._o not_o write_v with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o the_o fleshlie_o table_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v careful_o cast_v by_o we_o but_o it_o take_v no_o root_n nor_o bear_v fruit_n unless_o the_o lord_n prepare_v the_o ground_n we_o be_v joint_a workman_n with_o god_n in_o his_o husbandry_n and_o yet_o 3._o neither_o he_o that_o plant_v nor_o he_o that_o water_v be_v any_o thing_n but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n circumcision_n though_o it_o be_v the_o 4._o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n yet_o avail_v it_o nothing_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v 2._o out_o ward_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o that_o be_v true_a circumcision_n which_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n the_o preacher_n be_v the_o 2._o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n until_o god_n lighten_v and_o open_v the_o heart_n and_o 1._o christ_n crucify_v even_o when_o he_o be_v preach_v be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o foolishness_n to_o the_o grecian_n except_o god_n give_v repentance_n and_o obedience_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v and_o be_v save_v the_o sacrament_n be_v dead_a element_n in_o our_o hand_n and_o the_o word_n a_o deadly_a sound_n in_o our_o mouth_n without_o 3._o the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v so_o that_o in_o they_o both_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o dissever_v the_o outward_a sign_n from_o the_o inward_a grace_n and_o the_o corporal_a action_n perform_v by_o man_n from_o the_o spiritual_a operation_n effect_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o proper_o pertain_v to_o christ_n kingdom_n i_o stand_v some_o what_o the_o long_o in_o separate_v the_o true_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o external_a order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o in_o our_o time_n some_o more_o zealous_a than_o wise_a and_o too_o much_o devote_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n have_v promote_v their_o eldership_n and_o presbytery_n to_o the_o height_n of_o christ_n sceptre_n and_o make_v grievous_a outcry_n as_o if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v spoil_v
of_o the_o people_n with_o he_o &_o assist_v he_o in_o hear_v &_o order_v all_o matter_n of_o weight_n and_o difficulty_n beside_o these_o god_n name_v twelve_o prince_n of_o every_o tribe_n one_o for_o often_o meeting_n &_o quick_a dispatch_n to_o be_v always_o present_a with_o aaron_n and_o moses_n that_o be_v with_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o magistrate_n thus_o have_v every_o tribe_n their_o judge_n and_o officer_n elder_n and_o prince_n to_o direct_v and_o rule_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o multitude_n the_o same_o order_n be_v by_o moses_n prescribe_v against_o they_o shall_v recover_v and_o enter_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o be_v likewise_o there_o observe_v 16._o judge_n &_o officer_n shall_v thou_o make_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o city_n throughout_o thy_o tribe_n &_o they_o shall_v judge_v the_o people_n with_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o 17._o if_o there_o arise_v a_o matter_n too_o hard_o for_o thou_o in_o judgement_n within_o thy_o gate_n thou_o shall_v arise_v &_o go_v up_o to_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v choose_v where_o the_o seventie_o elder_n be_v to_o abide_v and_o attend_v such_o matter_n as_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n both_o civil_a &_o sacred_a and_o their_o sentence_n by_o god_n law_n no_o man_n may_v refuse_v without_o punishment_n of_o death_n this_o manner_n of_o government_n jehosaphat_n restore_v together_o with_o religion_n when_o he_o 19_o set_v judge_n in_o the_o land_n throughout_o all_o the_o strong_a city_n of_o judah_n city_n by_o city_n moreover_o in_o jerusalem_n he_o place_v of_o the_o levite_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o family_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o judgement_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v behold_v amariah_n the_o priest_n be_v chief_a over_o you_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o zebediah_n the_o son_n of_o ishmael_n a_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n for_o all_o the_o king_n affair_n and_o the_o levite_n be_v officer_n in_o your_o presence_n josephus_n repeat_v the_o sum_n of_o these_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o this_o sort_n 8._o in_o every_o city_n let_v there_o be_v seven_o ruler_n man_n chief_o regard_v virtue_n &_o the_o love_n of_o justice_n to_o every_o magistracy_n let_v there_o be_v allot_v two_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n for_o assistance_n if_o these_o judge_n can_v pronounce_v of_o any_o matter_n bring_v before_o they_o let_v the_o whole_a cause_n be_v send_v to_o the_o holy_a city_n &_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o senate_n or_o council_n of_o elder_n assemble_v determine_v what_o they_o think_v right_a the_o jewish_a thalmud_n vari_v from_o josephus_n in_o the_o number_n of_o their_o judge_n and_o say_v that_o on_o small_a and_o pecuniary_a matter_n in_o every_o city_n sit_v three_o judge_n on_o criminal_a and_o capital_a three_o and_o twenty_o on_o the_o high_a affair_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o cause_v send_v from_o other_o city_n sit_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o lxxi_o elder_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n the_o book_n of_o ruth_n witness_v that_o 4._o ten_o of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o city_n sit_v with_o boaz_n in_o the_o gate_n when_o the_o matter_n be_v end_v betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o kinsman_n for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o elimelech_n and_o marriage_n of_o ruth_n the_o prince_n and_o elder_n of_o 8._o succoth_n even_o of_o one_o city_n be_v 77._o who_o flesh_n gede_n on_o do_v tear_v with_o thorn_n for_o refuse_v to_o relieve_v his_o weary_a soldier_n the_o jar_n in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o judge_n i_o labour_v not_o to_o reconcile_v they_o may_v speak_v of_o diverse_a time_n and_o place_n without_o repugnance_n of_o each_o to_o other_o this_o i_o observe_v that_o moses_n appoint_v neither_o judge_n nor_o elder_n in_o city_n or_o synedrion_n but_o they_o be_v magistrate_n to_o execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o law_n and_o have_v the_o sword_n to_o chastise_v the_o body_n and_o punish_v with_o death_n the_o supreme_a synedrion_n of_o jerusalem_n hear_v and_o decide_v matter_n pertain_v to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n and_o the_o man_n that_o presumptuous_o disobey_v they_o be_v by_o god_n law_n to_o die_v under_o esdras_n the_o punishment_n of_o he_o that_o neglect_v their_o commandment_n be_v the_o 10._o forfeiture_n of_o all_o his_o good_n and_o separation_n from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o elder_n of_o their_o city_n be_v to_o 21._o inquire_v and_o swear_v for_o unknowen_a murder_n to_o 19_o deliver_v the_o wilful_a murderer_n unto_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n to_o 21._o adjudge_v to_o death_n disobedient_a child_n to_o 22._o a_o merce_v and_o chastise_v the_o slanderer_n of_o his_o wife_n virginity_n and_o to_o stone_n the_o adulteress_n to_o death_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o perform_v all_o the_o punishment_n and_o penalty_n of_o moses_n law_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o their_o elder_n in_o every_o city_n be_v the_o magistrate_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n and_o may_v inflict_v both_o loss_n of_o limb_n and_o life_n and_o determine_v all_o cause_n save_o such_o as_o for_o distinction_n of_o holy_a and_o unholy_a be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o priest_n or_o for_o weight_n and_o difficulty_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n though_o many_o thing_n be_v corrupt_v and_o alter_v from_o moses_n law_n and_o the_o power_n of_o their_o elder_n and_o sanhedrin_n much_o decrease_v first_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o herode_fw-la then_o by_o the_o roman_a precedent_n who_o not_o regard_v moses_n law_n can_v not_o endure_v the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o elder_n so_o near_o their_o nose_n yet_o for_o the_o better_a contain_v the_o people_n in_o obedience_n to_o their_o country_n rite_n and_o law_n without_o which_o they_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v govern_v or_o quiet_v the_o elder_n of_o each_o place_n be_v suffer_v to_o retain_v some_o show_n of_o their_o former_a power_n as_o to_o hear_v and_o redress_v the_o private_a wrong_n and_o injury_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v authority_n leave_v they_o to_o imprison_v and_o chastise_v with_o rod_n the_o contemner_n and_o disturber_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o 26._o bind_n and_o 26._o buffeâ—ing_v of_o christ_n and_o 5._o beat_v his_o apostle_n as_o also_o by_o paul_n letter_n from_o the_o 22._o high_a priest_n and_o elder_n to_o prison_n and_o beat_v in_o every_o synagogue_n such_o as_o believe_v 10._o i_o send_v you_o say_v christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n they_o will_v deliver_v you_o up_o to_o council_n and_o scourge_v you_o in_o their_o synagogue_n yea_o by_o show_v themselves_o zealous_a for_o caesar_n and_o by_o false_a suggest_v that_o the_o apostle_n under_o colour_n of_o religion_n labour_v to_o 24._o stir_v sedition_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o theudas_n and_o judas_n not_o long_o before_o have_v do_v the_o elder_n so_o prevail_v with_o the_o romanâ—s_n that_o not_o only_o the_o precedent_n themselves_o persecute_v the_o faithful_a to_o content_v and_o gratify_v the_o people_n but_o suffer_v the_o synedrion_fw-mi at_o jerusalem_n to_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n when_o they_o same_o cause_n and_o to_o exercise_v the_o same_o in_o case_n of_o defection_n from_o their_o law_n or_o rebellion_n against_o their_o law_n our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n 23._o fulfil_v you_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o father_n behold_v i_o send_v unto_o you_o prophet_n and_o wise_a man_n and_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v you_o kill_v and_o crucify_v and_o some_o shall_v you_o scourge_v in_o your_o synagogue_n and_o pursue_v from_o city_n to_o city_n paul_n confess_v how_o hot_a he_o be_v against_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ignorance_n say_v 22._o i_o persecute_v this_o way_n unto_o the_o death_n bind_v and_o imprison_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o 22._o when_o the_o blood_n of_o steven_n the_o martyr_n be_v shed_v he_o stand_v by_o and_o consent_v unto_o his_o death_n and_o 7._o keep_v the_o clothes_n of_o the_o witness_n that_o slay_v he_o 8._o at_o that_o time_n also_o when_o steven_n be_v stone_v there_o be_v a_o great_a persecution_n against_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o saul_n enter_v into_o every_o house_n and_o draw_v out_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o put_v they_o in_o prison_n 9_o breathe_v out_o threat_n and_o slaughter_n against_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v havoc_n of_o his_o church_n the_o ston_a of_o steven_n some_o man_n suppose_v be_v do_v in_o a_o tumult_n without_o all_o lawful_a authority_n because_o the_o chief_a priest_n not_o long_o before_o say_v to_o
he_o secret_a thy_o hand_n shall_v be_v first_o upon_o he_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o then_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o so_o for_o all_o enormous_a sin_n against_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n a_o concealer_n be_v a_o consenter_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o wickedness_n commit_v it_o be_v no_o piety_n it_o be_v no_o charity_n to_o be_v secret_a to_o malefactor_n and_o keep_v their_o counsel_n when_o they_o dishonour_v god_n or_o damnify_v their_o brethren_n although_o repentance_n follow_v that_o may_v save_v the_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v unfeigned_a but_o that_o may_v not_o stay_v the_o just_a execution_n of_o god_n or_o man_n law_n again_o what_o power_n have_v we_o to_o remit_v the_o wrong_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o other_o our_o own_o injury_n if_o withal_o they_o be_v not_o public_a crime_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o land_n where_o we_o live_v we_o may_v forgive_v other_o man_n harm_n we_o may_v neither_o suffer_v nor_o smooth_a since_o than_o christ_n speak_v of_o such_o trespass_n as_o each_o man_n must_v remit_v unto_o his_o brother_n upon_o repentance_n it_o be_v evident_a he_o speak_v not_o of_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n hide_v from_o the_o multitude_n and_o know_v to_o a_o few_o but_o of_o such_o injury_n as_o he_o that_o feel_v best_a know_v and_o may_v release_v because_o they_o touch_v he_o alone_o and_o no_o man_n else_o when_o we_o desire_v of_o god_n to_o be_v forgive_v our_o debt_n as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n mean_v we_o the_o sin_n against_o other_o that_o we_o be_v privy_a to_o or_o the_o sin_n against_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v party_n unto_o be_v it_o silence_n that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o in_o this_o prayer_n or_o patience_n secrecy_n or_o mercy_n in_o secret_a sin_n we_o be_v but_o witness_n in_o which_o case_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o be_v silent_a in_o private_a wrong_n we_o be_v sufferer_n under_o which_o burden_n it_o be_v a_o virtue_n to_o be_v patient_a last_o this_o exposition_n overthrow_v itself_o for_o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o in_o that_o sort_n which_o they_o interpret_v that_o be_v if_o his_o sin_n be_v know_v only_o to_o thou_o and_o do_v not_o repent_v how_o cause_v thou_o tell_v it_o the_o church_n without_o proof_n the_o church_n must_v not_o believe_v nor_o regard_v thy_o speech_n and_o proof_n thou_o have_v none_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n can_v not_o be_v both_o accusant_fw-la &_o deponent_a and_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o one_o witness_n though_o his_o testimony_n be_v receive_v yet_o may_v no_o man_n be_v condemn_v so_o that_o if_o the_o sin_n be_v secret_a to_o thou_o how_o can_v it_o be_v tell_v and_o justify_v to_o the_o church_n if_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v to_o the_o church_n how_o be_v it_o secret_a to_o thou_o alone_o our_o saviour_n then_o have_v no_o such_o meaning_n that_o each_o man_n shall_v conceal_v and_o forgive_v the_o sin_n that_o be_v do_v against_o god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v not_o notorious_a and_o public_a but_o know_v only_o to_o some_o private_a person_n he_o rather_o enjoin_v all_o man_n to_o remeate_n the_o same_o measure_n unto_o other_o that_o god_n meat_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o forgive_v small_a injury_n offer_v against_o they_o as_o they_o be_v forgive_v great_a commit_v against_o god_n for_o that_o be_v thankes-worthie_a with_o god_n not_o to_o be_v liberal_a in_o remit_v other_o man_n wrong_n nor_o to_o keep_v counsel_n with_o malefactor_n but_o to_o pardon_v our_o brother_n that_o offend_v we_o as_o we_o be_v pardon_v when_o we_o offend_v our_o heavenly_a father_n this_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n prescribe_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o scripture_n so_o often_o iterate_v and_o all_o the_o father_n with_o one_o consent_n subscribe_v unto_o but_o 4._o charity_n cover_v the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n even_o as_o envy_n do_v blaze_v they_o abroad_o charity_n cover_v all_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v commit_v against_o ourselves_o by_o forgive_a they_o and_o refrain_v the_o object_v and_o insult_v at_o other_o man_n sin_n after_o punishment_n or_o repentance_n and_o hide_v all_o the_o infirmity_n and_o oversight_n of_o our_o brethren_n which_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n may_v endure_v but_o it_o neither_o betray_v the_o truth_n with_o silence_n nor_o dispense_v with_o other_o man_n harm_n nor_o general_o cloak_v favour_v or_o dissemble_v any_o sin_n be_v it_o never_o so_o secret_a whereby_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v or_o the_o state_n of_o our_o neighbour_n endanger_v 18._o if_o he_o hear_v not_o two_o admonition_n tell_v it_o the_o church_n if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnic_a and_o publican_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o church_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o church_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o god_n ordain_v in_o that_o common_a wealth_n to_o govern_v his_o people_n and_o determine_v their_o quarrel_n this_o breed_v some_o question_n among_o divine_n howbeit_o the_o reason_n be_v many_o and_o weighty_a that_o move_v i_o to_o think_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o comprise_v in_o these_o word_n first_o this_o be_v a_o direction_n to_o the_o jew_n serve_v they_o for_o their_o present_a state_n and_o time_n &_o then_o have_v christ_n no_o church_n in_o jewrie_n to_o which_o they_o may_v complain_v for_o he_o 18._o ever_o preach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o temple_n whither_o all_o that_o will_v resort_v and_o in_o secret_a say_v he_o nothing_o much_o less_o do_v he_o gather_v and_o assemble_v church_n apart_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o receive_v and_o consider_v the_o complaint_n of_o their_o brethren_n next_o the_o matter_n of_o which_o they_o must_v complain_v be_v such_o as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o challenge_v to_o hear_v and_o determine_v private_a wrong_n and_o offence_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n must_v be_v direct_v by_o law_n &_o reform_v by_o judgement_n and_o consequent_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o warrant_n to_o make_v law_n or_o give_v judgement_n in_o civil_a and_o private_a trespass_n the_o lord_n himself_o when_o he_o be_v desire_v to_o make_v peace_n and_o end_n a_o strife_n about_o part_v a_o inheritance_n answer_v 12._o man_n who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n or_o divider_n over_o you_o what_o he_o refuse_v as_o no_o part_n of_o his_o call_n the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n of_o his_o church_n must_v not_o challenge_v as_o annex_v to_o their_o vocation_n 6._o the_o scholar_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n as_o his_o 20._o father_n send_v he_o so_o send_v he_o they_o but_o not_o with_o a_o further_a or_o large_a commission_n three_o that_o church_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o which_o abhor_v ethnike_v as_o unclean_a person_n and_o shun_v all_o society_n with_o publican_n but_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o church_n do_v ever_o so_o wherefore_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o express_v by_o these_o word_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnic_a and_o publican_n for_o they_o never_o refuse_v nor_o decline_v to_o converse_v with_o either_o 3._o to_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n come_v the_o publican_n and_o be_v receive_v of_o he_o and_o not_o will_v by_o he_o to_o leave_v their_o call_n but_o to_o walk_v upright_o in_o it_o our_o saviour_n accept_v they_o to_o his_o company_n and_o do_v not_o only_o eat_v with_o they_o but_o be_v count_v a_o 11._o friend_n to_o publican_n matthew_n the_o apostle_n be_v choose_v 9_o sit_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n zacheus_n a_o chief_a publican_n be_v the_o 19_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o publican_n that_o pray_v in_o the_o temple_n be_v 18._o justify_v before_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi yeathe_v lord_n say_v of_o they_o 21._o publican_n shall_v go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o the_o scribes_z and_o elder_n that_o despise_v they_o the_o publican_n than_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o inheritor_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o by_o fly_v and_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n of_o publican_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v describe_v the_o jew_n you_o will_v say_v to_o who_o christ_n speak_v make_v that_o account_n of_o they_o and_o as_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o jew_n synanogue_n so_o do_v christ_n will_v disobedient_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n to_o be_v use_v in_o his_o church_n that_o be_v to_o be_v separate_v and_o exclude_v from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a what_o account_v soever_o the_o perfidious_a and_o presumptuous_a pharisee_n make_v of_o they_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v also_o jew_n have_v as_o great_a regard_n of_o they_o
thou_o begin_v to_o account_v thy_o brother_n as_o a_o publican_n thou_o do_v bind_v he_o on_o earth_n when_o thou_o do_v correct_v and_o make_v agreement_n with_o thy_o brother_n thou_o have_v loose_v he_o on_o earth_n and_o when_o thou_o lose_v he_o on_o earth_n he_o shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n which_o of_o these_o twain_o be_v prefer_v i_o force_v not_o so_o the_o first_o be_v not_o impugn_a as_o disagree_v from_o the_o text._n some_o think_v our_o saviour_n will_v not_o prescribe_v how_o the_o jew_n shall_v proceed_v in_o their_o private_a suit_n and_o quarrel_n that_o care_n belong_v rather_o to_o counsellor_n at_o the_o law_n then_o to_o preacher_n of_o y_o â—_o word_n i_o conclude_v then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o proportion_n nor_o imitation_n neither_o of_o the_o high_a nor_o of_o the_o mean_a synedrion_n among_o the_o jew_n expect_v or_o admit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o 18._o of_o matthew_n whereon_o some_o new_a writer_n build_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o laie-presbyterie_n they_o be_v free_a &_o far_o from_o any_o such_o construction_n or_o conclusion_n and_o the_o catholic_a father_n expound_v that_o place_n be_v further_o from_o the_o mention_n or_o motion_n of_o any_o such_o regiment_n chap._n v._o the_o apostolical_a pre-eminence_n and_o authority_n before_o and_o after_o christ_n ascension_n albeit_o the_o son_n of_o god_n assemble_v no_o church_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n nor_o settle_v the_o jew_n synedrion_n to_o remain_v among_o the_o faithful_a for_o aught_o that_o we_o find_v by_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n yet_o lest_o the_o house_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v unfinished_a and_o his_o harvest_n ungathered_a in_o his_o own_o person_n while_o he_o walk_v here_o he_o call_v and_o authorize_v from_o and_o above_o the_o rest_n certain_a workman_n and_o steward_n to_o take_v the_o chief_a charge_n care_n and_o oversight_n after_o his_o departure_n of_o god_n building_n &_o husbandry_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o make_v when_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v converfant_n with_o man_n a_o plain_a distinction_n betwixt_o his_o disciple_n choose_v 6._o twelve_o of_o they_o to_o be_v his_o apostle_n and_o appoint_v 10._o other_o 70._o to_o go_v before_o he_o into_o every_o city_n and_o place_n whither_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o to_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n give_v those_o twelve_o large_a commission_n perfect_a instruction_n high_a authority_n and_o great_a gift_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o he_o make_v labourer_n also_o in_o his_o harvest_n and_o messenger_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o twelve_o not_o the_o 70._o be_v the_o continual_a and_o domestical_a hearer_n of_o all_o his_o sermon_n and_o beholder_n of_o all_o his_o wonder_n as_o choose_v to_o witness_v his_o doctrine_n do_n and_o suffering_n to_o the_o world_n the_o twelve_o and_o no_o more_o be_v present_a when_o he_o do_v institute_v his_o last_o supper_n and_o they_o alone_o hear_v and_o have_v those_o heavenly_a prayer_n and_o promise_n which_o then_o he_o make_v to_o the_o 16._o eleven_o apart_o from_o the_o rest_n be_v give_v in_o mount_n olivet_n the_o commission_n to_o 19_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o look_v how_o god_n send_v his_o son_n so_o send_v he_o they_o as_o apostle_n that_o be_v ambassador_n from_o his_o side_n not_o only_o to_o preach_v the_o truth_n and_o plant_v the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n but_o in_o his_o name_n to_o command_v those_o that_o believe_v in_o all_o case_n of_o faith_n &_o good_a manner_n to_o set_v a_o order_n among_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o the_o government_n continuance_n peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n sharp_o to_o rebuke_v and_o reject_v from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a such_o as_o resist_v or_o disobey_v to_o commit_v the_o church_n to_o sound_n and_o sincere_a teacher_n and_o overseer_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o that_o teach_v thing_n they_o shall_v not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o to_o satan_n that_o persist_v in_o their_o impiety_n or_o blasphemy_n as_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n they_o be_v so_o great_a in_o his_o apostle_n that_o they_o both_o preach_v and_o write_v deliver_v infallible_a truth_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o 2._o all_o language_n of_o the_o world_n and_o even_o the_o 5._o shadow_n and_o the_o 19_o napkin_n that_o have_v touch_v their_o body_n do_v heal_v the_o sick_a and_o cast_v out_o devil_n &_o these_o miraculous_a working_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_a themselves_o have_v in_o great_a measure_n than_o any_o other_o but_o they_o give_v they_o unto_o other_o by_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o when_o philip_n have_v convert_v and_o baptize_v the_o people_n of_o samaria_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n until_o two_o of_o the_o apostle_n 8._o come_v down_o to_o they_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o and_o then_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v they_o through_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n philip_n though_o he_o preach_v and_o baptize_v the_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v yet_o can_v he_o not_o bestow_v on_o they_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o person_n of_o a_o high_a calling_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o philip_n be_v and_o yet_o be_v he_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o deacons_n &_o also_o a_o 21._o evangelist_n as_o s._n luke_n witness_v and_o well_o appear_v by_o his_o dispense_n the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n when_o paul_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o 12._o disciple_n at_o ephesus_n they_o straight_o way_n 19_o speak_v with_o diverse_a tongue_n and_o prophesy_v so_o that_o our_o saviour_n as_o well_o live_v on_o earth_n as_o ascend_v on_o high_a keep_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o his_o apostle_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o be_v preacher_n both_o in_o have_v they_o always_o with_o he_o the_o better_a to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o leave_v unto_o they_o at_o his_o departure_n the_o convert_n and_o instruct_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o in_o pour_v on_o they_o after_o his_o ascension_n a_o great_a abundance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n then_o on_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o better_a execution_n of_o the_o charge_n commit_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o plain_a proof_n whereof_o we_o may_v remember_v that_o when_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n elect_v 12._o apostle_n to_o be_v with_o he_o &_o other_o 70._o disciple_n to_o go_v before_o he_o at_o the_o first_o gather_v of_o his_o church_n he_o do_v imitate_v the_o choice_n which_o god_n make_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o 1._o twelve_o chief_a prince_n and_o 11._o seventie_o elder_n to_o guide_v and_o govern_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n by_o their_o two_o several_a number_n distinguish_v their_o two_o several_a degree_n and_o when_o judas_n by_o transgression_n fall_v from_o his_o apostleship_n a_o other_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o 70._o to_o supply_v his_o room_n which_o need_v not_o if_o the_o 70._o have_v have_v before_o equal_a place_n and_o call_n with_o the_o apostle_n jerome_n say_v oceanum_n qui_fw-la provehitur_fw-la de_fw-la minore_fw-la ad_fw-la maiâ—s_fw-la provehitur_fw-la he_o that_o be_v promote_v be_v promote_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a now_o that_o judas_n successor_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o 70._o and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o laity_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o every_o apostle_n be_v to_o have_v his_o call_n from_o christ_n as_o the_o 70._o have_v and_o not_o from_o man_n and_o on_o mathias_n the_o apostle_n impose_v no_o hand_n which_o argue_v that_o he_o be_v call_v before_o by_o christ_n himself_o among_o the_o 70._o and_o so_o say_v jerome_n matth._n mathias_n be_v one_o of_o the_o 70._o be_v choose_v into_o the_o order_n of_o the_o eleven_o in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n and_o epiphanius_n haereses_fw-la christ_n send_v 72._o to_o preach_v of_o who_o number_n be_v mathias_n which_o in_o judas_n place_n be_v number_v among_o the_o apostle_n eusebius_n also_o confirm_v the_o same_o report_n that_o 1._o mathias_n which_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n have_v before_o that_o the_o call_n of_o one_o of_o the_o 70._o paul_n number_v the_o diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o administration_n in_o the_o church_n say_v 12._o god_n have_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n next_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n than_o those_o that_o do_v miracle_n after_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a help_a govern_v &c._n &c._n reckon_v
the_o apostle_n first_o not_o in_o order_n only_o but_o in_o excellency_n also_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o similitude_n of_o man_n body_n who_o part_n be_v some_o 23._o comely_a some_o 23._o feeble_a and_o his_o comparison_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n whereof_o some_o be_v 31._o more_o excellent_a and_o some_o of_o less_o regard_n and_o account_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o so_o chrysostome_n well_o observe_v cor._n because_o some_o do_v mighty_o swell_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n he_o place_v that_o last_o of_o all_o for_o first_o and_o second_o be_v not_o use_v here_o fortales_fw-la sake_n but_o he_o note_v what_o be_v high_o in_o degree_n and_o what_o be_v low_o wherefore_o he_o set_v the_o apostle_n before_o as_o those_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o gift_n he_o say_v not_o god_n have_v place_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o to_o be_v prophet_n but_o he_o say_v in_o the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o second_o in_o the_o three_o and_o ambrose_n cor._n the_o chief_a in_o the_o church_n he_o place_v the_o apostle_n which_o be_v christ_n ambassador_n hierome_n write_v of_o the_o 12._o fountain_n and_o 70._o palm_n tree_n that_o the_o israelite_n find_v in_o elim_n say_v 6._o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o 12._o apostle_n be_v hereby_o mean_v from_o who_o fountain_n the_o stream_n run_v along_o do_v water_n the_o dryness_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n near_o to_o these_o spring_n grow_v 70._o palm_n tree_n who_o we_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o second_o order_n luke_n the_o evangelist_n witness_v that_o there_o be_v 12._o apostle_n and_o 70._o disciple_n of_o a_o low_a degree_n who_o the_o lord_n send_v two_o and_o two_o before_o he_o and_o augustine_n 35._o as_o when_o the_o sun_n rise_v it_o first_o shine_v on_o the_o hill_n and_o thence_o the_o light_n descend_v to_o the_o low_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o when_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n come_v he_o first_o spread_v his_o beam_n on_o the_o height_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o first_o lighten_v the_o mountain_n and_o so_o his_o light_n go_v down_o to_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o earth_n 10._o the_o palm_n tree_n say_v theophilact_v allude_v as_o hierome_n do_v to_o the_o twelve_o fountain_n and_o seventie_o palm_n tree_n in_o elim_n be_v these_o 70._o disciple_n which_o be_v to_o be_v nourish_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o though_o christ_n also_o choose_v those_o 70_o yet_o be_v they_o inferior_a to_o the_o twelve_o and_o afterward_o their_o scholar_n and_o follower_n which_o we_o may_v the_o rather_o believe_v because_o eusebius_n and_o clemens_n long_v before_o testify_v that_o 1._o christ_n deliver_v the_o full_a knowledge_n of_o himself_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o to_o the_o 70._o disciple_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o superior_a vocation_n above_o prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n teacher_n and_o whosoever_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o even_o the_o government_n and_o oversight_n of_o they_o will_v soon_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v what_o paul_n the_o apostle_n write_v of_o himself_o and_o unto_o they_o direct_v appoint_v and_o limit_v as_o well_o prophet_n as_o evangelist_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n what_o to_o do_v and_o how_o to_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n what_o to_o refrain_v in_o themselves_o and_o what_o to_o repress_v in_o other_o in_o which_o case_n we_o must_v not_o dare_v say_v or_o think_v the_o apostle_n presume_v above_o his_o call_n or_o have_v a_o several_a commission_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o do_v that_o he_o do_v but_o in_o his_o do_n and_o write_n we_o may_v perceive_v the_o height_n and_o strength_n of_o apostolic_a authority_n so_o guide_v and_o temper_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o humility_n that_o it_o grieve_a or_o displease_v none_o in_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o do_v either_o swell_v with_o pride_n divert_v to_o fable_n or_o trouble_v the_o church_n with_o their_o contention_n from_o a_o apostolic_a spirit_n and_o power_n proceed_v these_o speech_n that_o follow_v and_o many_o such_o that_o may_v every_o where_o be_v observe_v in_o his_o epistle_n 3._o we_o charge_v you_o brethren_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n which_o walk_v unorderly_o and_o not_o after_o the_o rule_n or_o direction_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o us._n 3._o we_o be_v persuade_v of_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o do_v and_o will_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o charge_v you_o 11._o brethren_n i_o commend_v you_o that_o you_o remember_v all_o mine_n &_o hold_v fast_o the_o ordinance_n as_o i_o deliver_v they_o to_o you_o 11._o other_o thing_n when_o i_o come_v i_o will_v set_v in_o order_n 16._o concern_v the_o gather_n for_o saint_n as_o i_o have_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n so_o do_v you_o and_o redress_v abuse_n both_o in_o pastor_n and_o prophet_n he_o say_v 14._o if_o any_o speak_v with_o tongue_n let_v it_o be_v by_o two_o or_o three_o at_o most_o and_o let_v one_o interpret_v if_o there_o be_v none_o to_o interpret_v let_v he_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n the_o prophet_n let_v they_o speak_v two_o or_o three_o and_o the_o rest_n judge_v your_o woman_n let_v they_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o they_o will_v learn_v any_o thing_n let_v they_o ask_v their_o husband_n at_o home_n if_o any_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n let_v he_o agnise_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o write_v to_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o 12._o strife_n envy_n contention_n back_o bite_n whisper_n swell_n discord_n &_o sundry_a other_o enormity_n that_o be_v at_o corinth_n not_o in_o the_o people_n alone_o but_o even_o in_o such_o as_o 11._o come_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o they_o and_o undermine_v the_o apostle_n credit_n and_o authority_n with_o they_o he_o say_v 10._o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warrefare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o cast_v down_o fort_n &_o all_o height_n that_o lift_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n &_o have_v in_o readiness_n wherewith_o to_o revenge_v all_o disobediece_n when_o your_o obedience_n be_v fulfil_v if_o i_o shall_v boast_v some_o what_o more_o of_o our_o authority_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o for_o your_o edification_n &_o not_o subversion_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a 13._o i_o write_v now_o be_v absent_a to_o they_o which_o heretofore_o have_v sin_v &_o to_o all_o other_o y_z â—_o if_o i_o come_v again_o i_o will_v not_o spare_v for_o so_o much_o as_o you_o seek_v experience_n of_o christ_n y_fw-es â—_o speak_v in_o i_o i_o write_v these_o thing_n be_v absent_a lest_o when_o i_o be_o present_a i_o shall_v use_v sharpness_n according_a to_o y_z e_z power_z which_z y_z e_z lord_n have_v give_v i_o to_o edification_n &_o not_o to_o destruction_n direct_v timothy_n how_o to_o guide_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n he_o give_v he_o this_o instruction_n and_o this_o commission_n 1._o as_o i_o pray_v thou_o to_o stay_v at_o ephesus_n when_o i_o go_v to_o macedonia_n that_o thou_o may_v command_v certain_a not_o to_o preach_v any_o strange_a or_o other_o doctrine_n and_o that_o they_o intend_v not_o to_o fable_n so_o this_o charge_n i_o commit_v to_o thou_o son_n timotheus_n ibidem_fw-la hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v be_v teach_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v and_o express_v at_o large_a in_o the_o three_o chapter_n how_o the_o bishop_n &_o deacons_n ought_v to_o be_v qualify_v before_o they_o be_v admit_v he_o add_v 3._o these_o thing_n i_o write_v to_o thou_o that_o if_o i_o â—arie_v long_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 5._o refuse_v the_o young_a widow_n i_o will_v that_o they_o marry_v &_o govern_v their_o household_n let_v not_o a_o widow_n be_v choose_v under_o the_o age_n of_o 60._o 5._o receive_v no_o accusation_n against_o a_o elder_a but_o under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n those_o that_o sin_n rebuke_v open_o that_o the_o rest_n may_v fear_v lay_v hand_n hasty_o on_o no_o man_n neither_o be_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o have_v deliver_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a point_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n godly_a life_n and_o seemly_a government_n too_o long_o to_o be_v here_o insert_v he_o authorise_v and_o require_v timothy_n to_o see_v they_o perform_v in_o this_o sort_n 6._o these_o thing_n command_v and_o teach_v let_v no_o man_n despâ—se_v thy_o youth_n 5._o i_o require_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o
these_o the_o church_n have_v 4._o commandment_n if_o they_o come_v to_o receive_v they_o that_o be_v to_o believe_v they_o &_o trust_v they_o as_o man_n sincere_o mind_v &_o send_v from_o the_o apostle_n yea_o to_o 2._o admit_v they_o with_o all_o gladness_n and_o high_o to_o esteem_v of_o they_o from_o their_o mouth_n as_o perfect_o understand_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n do_n and_o meaning_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o continual_a society_n with_o they_o be_v other_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v direct_v and_o instruct_v 3._o persist_v thou_o say_v paul_n to_o timothy_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v learned_a and_o be_v commit_v to_o thou_o know_v of_o who_o thou_o have_v learn_v they_o and_o 2._o what_o thing_n thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o witness_n the_o same_o deliver_v to_o faithful_a man_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o and_o again_o 4._o i_o have_v send_v unto_o you_o timotheus_n which_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n and_o faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n of_o my_o way_n as_o i_o teach_v every_o where_n in_o every_o church_n these_o be_v charge_v by_o paul_n to_o 1._o require_v and_o command_v the_o pastor_n and_o preacher_n to_o refrain_v from_o false_a doctrine_n and_o to_o 1._o stop_v their_o mouth_n or_o 3._o reject_v they_o that_o do_v otherwise_o to_o 1._o ordain_v elder_n according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o place_n and_o 1._o receive_v accusation_n against_o they_o and_o 5._o sharp_o &_o 5._o open_o to_o rebuke_v they_o if_o they_o sin_v and_o that_o 2._o with_o all_o authority_n these_o thing_n the_o apostle_n earnest_o require_v and_o before_o christ_n and_o his_o elect_a angel_n charge_v timothy_n and_o tite_n to_o do_v it_o be_v then_o evident_a they_o may_v so_o do_v for_o how_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a be_v all_o those_o protestation_n make_v by_o s._n paul_n if_o timothy_n and_o tite_n have_v only_a voice_n among_o the_o rest_n and_o nothing_o to_o do_v but_o as_o the_o rest_n how_o far_o be_v the_o apostle_n oversee_v to_o adjure_v they_o and_o not_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n to_o keep_v his_o prescription_n inviolable_a if_o the_o elder_n may_v every_o hour_n countermand_v they_o and_o over-rule_v they_o by_o number_n of_o voice_n since_o than_o they_o be_v will_v and_o consequent_o warrant_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o ordain_v examine_v rebuke_n and_o reject_v pastor_n &_o elder_n as_o just_a occasion_n serve_v &_o equal_a over_o equal_a have_v no_o power_n nor_o pre-eminence_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o well_o the_o apostle_n authorise_v as_o their_o disciple_n authorize_v so_o to_o do_v be_v superior_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o pastor_n and_o elder_n and_o likewise_o that_o they_o may_v and_o do_v perform_v and_o execute_v the_o apostle_n rule_n and_o prescription_n without_o expect_v the_o consent_n of_o pastor_n or_o presbytery_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n know_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o in_o those_o case_n guide_v by_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n or_o letter_n as_o well_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v present_a and_o that_o to_o resist_v they_o be_v to_o resist_v the_o order_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v approve_v in_o govern_v the_o church_n chap._n vi_o what_o dominion_n and_o title_n christ_n interdict_v his_o apostle_n the_o power_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o apostle_n above_o evangelist_n prophet_n pastor_n doctor_n and_o all_o other_o in_o the_o church_n will_v the_o soon_o be_v grant_v be_v it_o not_o that_o certain_a place_n in_o holy_a scripture_n seem_v repugnant_a to_o it_o as_o where_o christ_n forbid_v his_o apostle_n all_o 20._o dominion_n over_o their_o brethren_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o 6._o elect_v to_o office_n 15._o assemble_v in_o council_n to_o determine_v of_o faith_n 4._o impose_v of_o hand_n and_o 5._o put_v the_o wicked_a out_o of_o the_o church_n seem_v not_o to_o challenge_v all_o to_o themselves_o but_o to_o associate_v other_o with_o they_o as_o if_o the_o right_a thereof_o appertain_v so_o well_o to_o the_o church_n &_o presbytery_n as_o to_o the_o apostle_n which_o particular_a action_n cause_v many_o man_n to_o think_v that_o alone_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o execute_v these_o thing_n but_o joint_o with_o other_o it_o shall_v therefore_o not_o be_v amiss_o to_o consider_v the_o place_n in_o the_o contention_n among_o the_o disciple_n for_o superiority_n we_o must_v observe_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o strife_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o striver_n the_o occasion_n be_v minister_v by_o james_n and_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n who_o by_o their_o mother_n importune_v christ_n that_o in_o his_o kingdom_n her_o son_n may_v be_v the_o chief_a man_n about_o he_o and_o sit_v the_o one_o at_o his_o 10._o right_a hand_n the_o other_o at_o his_o left_a these_o two_o dream_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v while_o they_o be_v weak_a until_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o heaven_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v 1._o restore_v the_o temporal_a kingdom_n to_o israel_n and_o sit_v as_o a_o earthly_a prince_n in_o great_a glory_n on_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n his_o father_n and_o rule_v all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n receive_v of_o they_o subtection_n service_n and_o tribute_n as_o other_o prince_n use_v and_o whatsoever_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v of_o the_o wonderful_a plenty_n tranquillity_n &_o excellency_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n these_o two_o 16._o not_o savour_v as_o yet_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n nor_o 18._o understand_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n apply_v to_o fit_v their_o earthly_a desire_n &_o hope_v for_o great_a promotion_n by_o serve_v their_o master_n and_o look_v to_o bear_v rule_n &_o to_o be_v chief_a man_n about_o he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o glory_n the_o other_o ten_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o same_o error_n &_o carry_v with_o the_o like_a hope_n though_o not_o express_v in_o so_o ambitious_a manner_n 10._o disdain_v the_o two_o brethren_n &_o the_o near_a their_o master_n draw_v towards_o his_o death_n y_fw-fr â—_o sharp_a grow_v the_o strife_n among_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v great_a &_o chief_a about_o he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o kingdom_n which_o they_o suppose_v shall_v be_v earthly_a this_o vain_a expectation_n and_o contention_n of_o his_o disciple_n the_o lord_n utter_o suppress_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n for_o there_o the_o 22._o strife_n reviue_v by_o assure_v they_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v no_o worldly_a kingdom_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v not_o look_v to_o be_v great_a commander_n and_o ruler_n over_o other_o for_o so_o his_o word_n import_v 20._o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n bear_v rule_v over_o they_o and_o great_a state_n exercise_v authority_n on_o they_o with_o you_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o that_o be_v you_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o such_o rule_n or_o dominion_n as_o they_o have_v he_o do_v not_o say_v you_o shall_v have_v no_o prerogative_n nor_o pre-eminence_n above_o other_o but_o you_o shall_v have_v no_o such_o or_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o as_o it_o be_v with_o they_o by_o this_o all_o civil_a jurisdiction_n &_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o command_v compel_v &_o punish_v by_o loss_n of_o life_n liâ—â—â—e_n or_o liberty_n be_v seclude_v from_o the_o minister_n function_n and_o reserve_v to_o the_o magistrate_n but_o christ_n never_o mean_v by_o those_o word_n to_o bar_v all_o degree_n and_o diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o administration_n in_o his_o church_n he_o rather_o express_v the_o coutrarie_a even_o in_o the_o same_o place_n 22._o you_o be_v they_o say_v he_o to_o his_o apostle_n which_o have_v continue_v with_o i_o in_o my_o tentation_n and_o i_o for_o recompense_n appoint_v you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v &_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n and_o sit_v upon_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o not_o deprive_v they_o of_o that_o honour_n which_o he_o have_v or_o will_v bestow_v on_o they_o to_o be_v chief_a in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o instruct_v they_o how_o to_o use_v it_o without_o offend_a god_n or_o grieve_v their_o brethren_n he_o add_v 22._o he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v as_o the_o least_o and_o he_o that_o be_v chief_a as_o he_o that_o serve_v in_o which_o word_n the_o lord_n note_v amanife_a distinction_n among_o he_o of_o some_o great_a some_o less_o some_o chief_a some_o low_a and_o charge_v his_o apostle_n to_o use_v that_o greatness_n and_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v in_o
night_n he_o say_v 19_o see_v my_o lord_n i_o pray_v you_o turn_v into_o your_o servant_n house_n rebecca_n when_o abraham_n servant_n not_o know_v to_o she_o pray_v he_o may_v drink_v a_o little_a water_n of_o her_o pitcher_n answer_v 24._o drink_v my_o lord_n the_o place_n of_o john_n as_o also_o that_o of_o peter_n you_o suppose_v may_v be_v better_o translate_v sir_n which_o be_v more_o familiar_a with_o we_o then_o lord_n the_o word_n in_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o self_n same_o that_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o give_v to_o god_n himself_o when_o they_o call_v he_o lord_n and_o sarahs_n word_n allege_v by_o peter_n can_v be_v translate_v sir_n for_o thus_o they_o stand_v in_o moses_n 18._o after_o i_o be_o old_a and_o my_o lord_n also_o shall_v i_o lust_n where_o to_o say_v and_o my_o sir_n also_o be_v some_o what_o strange_a to_o englisheare_n beside_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v adoni_n the_o very_a same_o that_o servant_n and_o subject_n in_o the_o scripture_n always_o give_v to_o their_o lord_n and_o prince_n last_o the_o self_n same_o translatour_n retain_v the_o name_n of_o lord_n in_o moses_n howsoever_o afterward_o they_o change_v it_o in_o peter_n and_o touch_v the_o signification_n of_o sir_n by_o which_o they_o interpret_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o the_o honour_n thereof_o be_v some_o what_o decay_v by_o reason_n it_o be_v now_o grow_v common_a yet_o ancient_o it_o be_v and_o original_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o lord_n sir_n be_v the_o only_a stile_n we_o have_v at_o this_o present_a to_o distinguish_v a_o knight_n from_o low_a degree_n yea_o the_o french_a to_o this_o day_n call_v their_o king_n sir_n and_o in_o former_a age_n it_o be_v no_o disgrace_n with_o we_o to_o say_v sir_n king_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o if_o it_o come_v from_o the_o french_a sire_n which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o sound_n with_o cyre_z c._n be_v change_v into_o s_n than_o it_o be_v a_o contraction_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n for_o lord_n as_o cyre_z for_o cyrie_n if_o we_o fetch_v it_o from_o seigneur_n by_o shorten_v it_o into_o sieur_n as_o in_o monsieur_n for_o monseigneur_n my_o lord_n yet_o so_o be_v it_o equivalent_a with_o the_o french_a word_n for_o lord_n if_o with_o the_o german_n and_o italian_n we_o derive_v it_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o first_o her_o than_o sere_n heros_n be_v he_o that_o for_o his_o valour_n and_o virtue_n come_v near_a to_o divine_a perfection_n and_o honour_n but_o with_o title_n and_o term_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v only_o this_o i_o say_v that_o if_o sir_n be_v not_o as_o much_o as_o lord_n in_o all_o tongue_n save_o we_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n be_v as_o common_a as_o sin_n with_o we_o and_o give_v to_o far_o mean_a man_n than_o bishop_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laiâ—e_n and_o for_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n the_o scripture_n themselves_o do_v witness_v no_o less_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n do_v both_o give_v and_o receive_v this_o title_n of_o honour_n without_o blemish_n to_o their_o call_n 18._o be_v not_o thou_o my_o lord_n elias_n say_a obediah_n the_o governor_n of_o achabs_n house_n when_o he_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n before_o the_o prophet_n and_o say_v further_a 2._o i_o thy_o servant_n fear_v the_o lord_n from_o my_o youth_n have_v not_o my_o lord_n hear_v how_o i_o hide_v a_o hundred_o prophet_n in_o a_o cave_n when_o jesabel_n will_v have_v slay_v they_o and_o feed_v they_o with_o bread_n and_o water_n the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n both_o at_o bethel_n and_o jericho_n say_v to_o eliseus_n when_o elias_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o 2._o know_v thou_o not_o that_o god_n will_v take_v thy_o lord_n from_o thy_o head_n this_o day_n and_o when_o elias_n be_v take_v up_o by_o a_o whirl_n wind_n the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n meet_v he_o and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n before_o he_o and_o say_v 2._o behold_v there_o be_v with_o thy_o servant_n fifty_o strong_a man_n let_v they_o we_o pray_v thou_o go_v and_o seek_v thy_o lord_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o jericho_n mislike_v the_o barrenness_n of_o the_o soil_n say_v likewise_o to_o eliseus_n 2._o the_o situation_n of_o the_o city_n be_v good_a as_o thou_o my_o lord_n fee_v but_o the_o water_n be_v naught_o and_o the_o ground_n barren_a 4._o o_o my_o lord_n delude_v not_o thy_o handmaid_n say_v the_o godly_a shunnamite_n when_o eliseus_n first_o tell_v she_o she_o shall_v have_v a_o son_n and_o when_o the_o child_n be_v dead_a she_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o say_a ibidem_fw-la do_v i_o desire_v a_o son_n of_o my_o lord_n the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n intend_v to_o make_v they_o a_o large_a place_n to_o dwell_v in_o say_v to_o eliseus_n 6._o vouchsafe_v to_o go_v with_o thy_o servant_n and_o as_o one_o of_o they_o be_v fell_v a_o tree_n by_o the_o river_n side_n the_o head_n of_o his_o be_v fell_a into_o jordan_z and_o he_o cry_v to_o eliseus_n ibidem_fw-la alas_o my_o lord_n it_o be_v borrow_v hazael_n the_o great_a commander_n of_o syria_n under_o benhadad_n when_o eliseus_n weep_v foresee_v the_o evil_a that_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v 8._o why_o weep_v my_o lord_n and_o when_o elizeus_fw-la lay_v sick_a on_o his_o death_n bed_n joash_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n say_v unto_o he_o 13._o o_o my_o father_n my_o father_n the_o chariot_n of_o israel_n and_o horseman_n or_o safeguard_n of_o the_o same_o why_o then_o do_v our_o saviour_n debar_v his_o apostle_n from_o all_o such_o title_n by_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o he_o do_v not_o forbid_v his_o apostle_n to_o admit_v that_o honour_n which_o god_n have_v command_v and_o allow_v to_o their_o call_n the_o scripture_n shall_v so_o be_v contrary_a to_o themselves_o 7_o fear_v god_n say_v the_o wiseman_n and_o honour_v his_o priest_n 5._o they_o that_o govern_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n say_v paul_n and_o again_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v such_o in_o great_a estimation_n or_o honour_n yea_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v 6._o a_o prophet_n be_v not_o without_o honour_n but_o in_o his_o own_o country_n if_o honour_n by_o god_n law_n must_v be_v yield_v unto_o prophet_n and_o pastor_n honour_n by_o god_n law_n may_v be_v receive_v by_o they_o but_o to_o admit_v title_n of_o honour_n about_o and_o against_o their_o call_n or_o to_o expect_v and_o affect_v that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o this_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n forbid_v 5._o how_o can_v you_o believe_v say_v he_o to_o the_o pharisee_n when_o you_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o he_o mean_v greedy_o or_o glad_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v of_o god_n alone_o 20._o beware_v of_o the_o scribe_n say_v he_o to_o his_o disciple_n which_o desire_n to_o go_v in_o long_a robe_n and_o love_v salutation_n in_o the_o market_n and_o the_o chief_a seat_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o high_a room_n at_o feast_n the_o desire_n and_o love_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v ambition_n and_o vanity_n as_o christ_n note_v in_o the_o pharisee_n the_o accept_v they_o when_o they_o be_v by_o other_o force_v on_o we_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o place_n appertain_v unto_o we_o so_o as_o we_o neither_o seek_v after_o they_o long_o for_o they_o or_o swell_v with_o they_o be_v not_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_n modesty_n and_o humility_n though_o pastor_n by_o god_n law_n must_v be_v honour_v with_o reverence_n and_o maintenance_n yet_o title_n and_o appellation_n of_o honour_n you_o think_v be_v not_o incident_a to_o their_o call_n who_o we_o must_v honour_v in_o heart_n and_o deed_n why_o not_o in_o word_n can_v the_o lip_n neglect_v who_o the_o heart_n regard_v be_v not_o the_o mouth_n make_v to_o express_v as_o well_o the_o reverence_n as_o 6._o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n will_v god_n the_o contempt_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v not_o so_o fast_o follow_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o person_n as_o we_o find_v by_o too_o much_o experience_n of_o our_o time_n the_o clergy_n shall_v you_o say_v be_v honour_v for_o their_o virtue_n and_o what_o for_o their_o profession_n and_o function_n be_v learning_n wisdom_n and_o religion_n become_v so_o servile_a in_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n that_o they_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o honour_n paul_n commend_v the_o galathian_o for_o receive_v he_o with_o such_o submission_n and_o reverence_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o 4._o angel_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o revelation_n speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n call_v they_o revel_v the_o star_n and_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o
he_o he_o do_v not_o first_o 16._o confer_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n neither_o go_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v apostle_n before_o he_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o voice_n and_o truth_n of_o christ_n but_o straightwaie_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o learn_v by_o revelation_n and_o stand_v always_o resolve_v that_o what_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v teach_v he_o the_o son_n of_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o revoke_v and_o can_v not_o amend_v why_o then_o repair_v he_o at_o length_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n to_o have_v his_o doctrine_n examine_v &_o confirm_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o their_o letter_n many_o false_a brethren_n come_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o pretend_v the_o apostle_n name_n impugn_a both_o the_o credit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n and_o teach_v that_o except_o the_o gentile_n be_v circumcise_v they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v and_o by_o inform_v the_o brethren_n that_o this_o course_n be_v observe_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o they_o count_v paul_n faâ—_n inferior_a to_o the_o chief_a apostle_n they_o hinder_v the_o weak_a from_o believe_v and_o cause_v the_o strong_a to_o stagger_v at_o the_o truth_n of_o paul_n doctrine_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o these_o seducer_n and_o to_o retain_v the_o church_n in_o their_o steadfastness_n and_o remove_v this_o stumble_a block_n from_o before_o the_o simple_a that_o paul_n teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o will_v he_o by_o revelation_n to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o declare_v to_o the_o rest_n the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v that_o by_o their_o general_a confession_n and_o letter_n the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v may_v be_v acknowledge_v unto_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v sound_a and_o sincere_a this_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o paul_n journey_n thither_o not_o to_o have_v his_o doctrine_n revise_v and_o approve_v by_o their_o authority_n but_o to_o have_v it_o hear_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o their_o confession_n that_o the_o false_a report_n of_o their_o discord_v every_o where_n spread_v by_o those_o deceiver_n may_v no_o long_o trouble_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o gentile_n i_o ascend_v say_v paul_n of_o that_o his_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n by_o revelation_n when_o he_o come_v thither_o what_o do_v he_o 2._o i_o declare_v say_v he_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o particular_o to_o the_o chief_a 4._o for_o the_o false_a brethren_n sake_n which_o creep_v in_o to_o spy_v out_o our_o liberty_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o who_o we_o give_v no_o place_n by_o yield_v no_o not_o a_o hour_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v remain_v among_o you_o that_o be_v gentile_n and_o 6._o they_o that_o be_v chief_a add_v nothing_o unto_o i_o but_o contrariwise_o when_o they_o see_v that_o the_o gospel_n over_o the_o gentile_n be_v commit_v unto_o i_o as_o the_o gospel_n over_o the_o jew_n be_v unto_o peter_n when_o james_n cephas_n and_o john_n which_o be_v count_v to_o be_v pillar_n know_v the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v i_o they_o give_v to_o i_o and_o barnabas_n their_o right_a hand_n in_o token_n of_o fellowship_n what_o need_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o elder_n at_o this_o meeting_n some_o of_o they_o have_v come_v from_o jewrie_n to_o antioch_n as_o send_v from_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o trouble_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o gentile_n with_o urge_v circumcision_n wherefore_o to_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o so_o do_v and_o to_o prevent_v the_o like_a in_o time_n to_o come_v the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v the_o matter_n private_o handle_v but_o in_o the_o audience_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o 22._o whole_a church_n and_o with_o a_o general_a consent_n letter_n be_v write_v in_o all_o their_o name_n as_o well_o to_o disclaim_v the_o send_n of_o any_o such_o as_o also_o to_o confirm_v the_o gentile_n in_o the_o course_n which_o they_o have_v begin_v for_o these_o two_o point_n their_o letter_n import_v 23._o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n which_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o be_v call_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o gentile_n at_o antioch_n etc._n etc._n 24._o because_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o certain_a come_n from_o we_o have_v trouble_v you_o with_o word_n &_o entangle_v your_o mind_n say_v you_o must_v be_v circumcise_v to_o who_o we_o give_v no_o such_o commandment_n 25._o it_o seem_v therefore_o good_a unto_o we_o when_o we_o be_v together_o with_o one_o accord_n to_o send_v choose_v man_n unto_o you_o with_o our_o belove_a paul_n and_o barnabas_n 27._o which_o shall_v tell_v the_o same_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n the_o apostle_n want_v neither_o authority_n nor_o sufficiency_n to_o determine_v the_o matter_n how_o many_o doubt_n do_v paul_n himself_o resolve_v to_o the_o roman_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o other_o without_o a_o council_n this_o very_a question_n when_o after_o this_o meeting_n it_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o galatia_n do_v paul_n allege_v the_o apostle_n letter_n unto_o they_o or_o the_o decision_n make_v at_o jerusalem_n no_o he_o rest_v on_o his_o own_o apostleship_n and_o say_v 5._o behold_v i_o paul_n say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o for_o i_o testify_v unto_o every_o man_n which_o be_v circumcise_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n you_o be_v abolish_v from_o christ_n whosoever_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n decree_v it_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v circumcise_v before_o they_o can_v be_v save_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o they_o not_o to_o lay_v that_o burden_n on_o their_o neck_n but_o paul_n go_v a_o degree_n further_a an_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o christ_n and_o fall_v from_o grace_n if_o they_o seek_v or_o admit_v circumcision_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o stand_v on_o the_o credit_n of_o that_o assembly_n that_o he_o utter_o deni_v they_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o he_o and_o avouch_v he_o withstand_v and_o reproove_v peter_n to_o his_o face_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n at_o antioch_n yea_o in_o that_o council_n who_o decide_v the_o controversy_n but_o peter_n &_o james_n yet_o because_o it_o touch_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o jury_n and_o for_o that_o many_o of_o the_o elder_n then_o present_a be_v after_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o live_v among_o they_o &_o with_o they_o the_o apostle_n no_o doubt_n direct_v by_o god_n spirit_n bring_v y_o â—_o matter_n to_o be_v full_o discuss_v in_o the_o open_a hear_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n thereby_o to_o satisfy_v &_o quiet_v the_o conscience_n of_o those_o jew_n that_o be_v 20._o zealous_a of_o the_o law_n though_o they_o believe_v and_o whole_o to_o quench_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o heart-burn_n and_o detestation_n the_o believe_a jew_n have_v of_o the_o gentile_n which_o well_o appear_v by_o their_o 11._o strive_n with_o peter_n for_o enter_v into_o the_o gentile_n and_o eat_v with_o they_o and_o by_o their_o own_o 21._o report_n make_v to_o paul_n long_o after_o this_o council_n be_v end_v the_o last_o thing_n wherein_o the_o people_n or_o presbytery_n seem_v to_o join_v with_o the_o apostle_n authority_n be_v the_o put_v the_o wicked_a from_o among_o the_o faithful_a and_o deliver_v they_o over_o to_o satan_n of_o purpose_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o repentance_n or_o by_o their_o example_n to_o fear_v other_o from_o the_o like_a offence_n of_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a saint_n paul_n write_v thus_o 5._o i_o very_o as_o absent_v in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n have_v already_o decree_v as_o if_o i_o be_v present_a that_o he_o which_o have_v do_v this_o when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n put_v away_o therefore_o from_o among_o yourselves_o that_o wicked_a man_n by_o this_o it_o be_v collect_v that_o the_o apostle_n alone_o can_v not_o excommunicate_v nor_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n but_o the_o church_n must_v join_v with_o he_o and_o then_o for_o not_o hear_v the_o church_n the_o offendor_n may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o ethnic_a and_o a_o publican_n this_o place_n breed_v two_o great_a doubt_n first_o what_o it_o be_v to_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n next_o by_o who_o this_o incestuous_a person_n be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n whether_o by_o saint_n paul_n or_o
christ_n resurrection_n without_o either_o presbytery_n or_o people_n to_o concur_v with_o they_o 6._o o_o you_o bless_a and_o holy_a man_n say_v hilary_n speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n that_o for_o the_o desert_n of_o your_o faith_n gate_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o obtain_v right_a to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n i_o suppose_v than_o it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v contradict_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v from_o their_o master_n a_o large_a commission_n full_a instruction_n high_a power_n and_o great_a gift_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o doctor_n pastor_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o the_o voice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a part_n concur_v with_o they_o before_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v but_o by_o their_o precept_n and_o rule_n deliver_v by_o speech_n or_o express_v by_o writing_n which_o the_o faithful_a in_o every_o place_n as_o well_o pastor_n as_o people_n with_o all_o readiness_n obey_v and_o that_o in_o appoint_v and_o ordain_v pastor_n and_o elder_n as_o likewise_o in_o retain_v sin_n and_o bind_v offender_n by_o deliver_v they_o unto_o satan_n or_o reject_v they_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o saint_n they_o need_v not_o the_o help_n or_o agreement_n of_o the_o people_n or_o presbytery_n but_o have_v power_n sufficient_a with_o impose_v their_o hand_n as_o the_o spirit_n direct_v to_o make_v prophet_n and_o pastor_n by_o give_v they_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n needful_a for_o their_o several_a calling_n and_o by_o the_o same_o power_n can_v yield_v the_o body_n of_o such_o as_o sin_v and_o repent_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v and_o afflict_v by_o satan_n or_o remove_v they_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o their_o wickedness_n or_o wilfulness_n deserve_v this_o superiority_n they_o retain_v while_o they_o live_v so_o moderate_v their_o power_n that_o they_o seek_v rather_o to_o win_v the_o evil_n dispose_v with_o lenity_n then_o repress_v they_o with_o authority_n save_v when_o the_o wicked_a might_n no_o long_o be_v endure_v lest_o other_o shall_v be_v iufect_v and_o use_v such_o meekness_n and_o mildness_n towards_o all_o that_o no_o schism_n disorder_v the_o church_n by_o their_o rigour_n nor_o soul_n perish_v by_o their_o default_n labour_v more_o to_o profit_v many_o with_o their_o pain_n then_o to_o prefer_v themselves_o before_o any_o by_o their_o privilege_n and_o utter_o forget_v their_o own_o dignity_n while_o they_o serve_v and_o advance_v christ_n glory_n i_o observe_v as_o well_o their_o patience_n as_o their_o preeminence_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v i_o go_v about_o to_o make_v they_o prince_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o command_v and_o punish_v at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o not_o rather_o faithful_a steward_n and_o careful_a shepherd_n to_o feed_v and_o guide_v the_o church_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n chap._n ix_o what_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n power_n and_o charge_n be_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n after_o their_o decease_n and_o to_o who_o they_o be_v commit_v it_o will_v happy_o be_v grant_v the_o apostle_n have_v their_o prerogative_n and_o preeminence_n above_o other_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o limit_v to_o their_o person_n and_o during_o for_o their_o life_n and_o therefore_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v make_v from_o their_o superiority_n to_o force_v the_o like_a to_o be_v receive_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o age_n and_o place_n since_o their_o office_n and_o function_n be_v long_o since_o cease_v and_o no_o like_a power_n reserve_v to_o their_o successor_n after_o they_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o apostle_n be_v personal_a give_v they_o by_o god_n wisdom_n for_o the_o first_o spread_v of_o the_o faith_n and_o plant_v of_o the_o church_n among_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o all_o nation_n may_v be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o miracle_n and_o direct_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n yet_o that_o all_o their_o gift_n end_v with_o their_o life_n and_o no_o part_n of_o their_o charge_n and_o power_n remain_v to_o their_o after-commer_n may_v neither_o be_v confess_v by_o we_o nor_o affirnt_v by_o any_o unless_o we_o mean_v whole_o to_o subvert_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n to_o be_v call_v by_o christ_n own_o mouth_n and_o send_v into_o all_o nation_n to_o be_v furnish_v with_o the_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o visible_a assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n not_o only_o to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n cure_n disease_n work_v miracle_n know_v secret_n and_o understand_v all_o wisdom_n but_o to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o other_o that_o they_o may_v do_v the_o like_a these_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v needful_a at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o convert_v infidel_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n before_o to_o confirm_v the_o believer_n compass_v with_o diverse_a temptation_n and_o to_o store_v the_o whole_a world_n then_o present_o with_o meet_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n but_o to_o maintain_v the_o church_n once_o settle_v and_o faith_n once_o preach_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o either_o the_o immediate_a vocation_n or_o general_a commission_n or_o mighty_a operation_n and_o sudden_a inspiration_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v always_o endure_v the_o scripture_n once_o write_v suffice_v all_o age_n for_o instruction_n the_o miracle_n then_o do_v be_v for_o ever_o a_o most_o evident_a confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n the_o authority_n of_o their_o first_o calling_n live_v yet_o in_o their_o succession_n and_o time_n and_o travel_v join_v with_o god_n grace_n bring_v pastor_n at_o this_o present_a to_o perfection_n yet_o the_o apostle_n charge_v to_o teach_v baptize_v and_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v sin_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n to_o impose_v hand_n for_o the_o ordain_v of_o pastor_n and_o elder_n these_o part_n of_o the_o apostolic_a function_n and_o charge_n be_v not_o decay_v and_o can_v be_v want_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o must_v either_o be_v no_o church_n or_o else_o these_o must_v remain_v for_o without_o these_o no_o church_n can_v continue_v the_o gospel_n must_v be_v preach_v the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v frequent_v for_o which_o purpose_v some_o must_v be_v take_v to_o the_o public_a service_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n for_o 10._o how_o shall_v they_o invocate_v in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v or_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v or_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v without_o send_v there_o can_v be_v no_o preach_n without_o preach_v the_o word_n there_o be_v no_o ordinary_a mean_n for_o faith_n and_o without_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o church_n neither_o only_a the_o lack_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o the_o profanation_n and_o abuse_n of_o either_o how_o great_o doethit_n endanger_v the_o state_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n yea_o 7._o the_o cast_n of_o holy_a thing_n unto_o dog_n and_o of_o pearl_n before_o swine_n how_o dreadful_a a_o judgement_n do_v it_o procure_v as_o well_o to_o the_o consenter_n as_o presumer_n 5._o a_o little_a leaven_n so_o wretch_n the_o whole_a mass_n so_o that_o power_n to_o send_v labourer_n into_o god_n harvest_n and_o to_o separate_v profane_a person_n for_o deâ—iling_v the_o mystery_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a must_v be_v retain_v and_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n unless_o we_o will_v turn_v the_o house_n of_o god_n 7._o into_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o make_v the_o temple_n 18._o a_o cage_n for_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird_n as_o the_o thing_n be_v needful_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v first_o commit_v can_v be_v doubt_v 28._o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o eleven_o in_o mount_n olivet_n whenhe_v ascend_v 22._o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o say_v he_o to_o the_o twelve_o that_o sit_v at_o supper_n with_o he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o appear_v to_o the_o eleven_o sit_v together_o he_o say_v 20._o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v for_o though_o the_o lord_n before_o his_o death_n promise_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unto_o peter_n and_o as_o then_o say_v nothing_o unto_o the_o
bishop_n as_o antistites_fw-la praesules_fw-la praesidentes_fw-la praepositi_fw-la rectores_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la and_o such_o like_a but_o of_o all_o these_o praepositus_fw-la with_o cyprian_a and_o austen_n be_v the_o most_o usual_a word_n for_o a_o bishop_n and_o have_v best_a warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n 3._o ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praepositumpersequitur_fw-la ut_fw-la gubernatore_fw-la sublato_fw-la atrocivi_fw-la atque_fw-la violentius_fw-la circa_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la naufragia_fw-la grassetur_fw-la for_o this_o cause_n say_v cyprian_a do_v christ_n enemy_n pursue_v he_o that_o be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n that_o the_o governor_n be_v make_v away_o he_o may_v with_o more_o violence_n and_o fury_n make_v havoc_n in_o the_o shipwrack_n of_o the_o church_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n we_o may_v not_o be_v so_o unmindful_a of_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n ut_fw-la maiora_fw-la esse_fw-la furentium_fw-la scelera_fw-la quà m_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la iudicia_fw-la censeamus_fw-la as_o to_o think_v the_o wicked_a enterprise_n of_o the_o desperate_a to_o be_v of_o more_o force_n than_o the_o judgement_n of_o priest_n ibidem_fw-la shall_v we_o lay_v aside_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o priest_n ut_fw-la iudicare_fw-la uâ—lle_fw-la se_fw-la dicant_fw-la de_fw-fr ecclesiae_fw-la praeposito_fw-la extra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la constituti_fw-la de_fw-fr indice_fw-la rei_fw-la de_fw-fr sacerdote_fw-la sacrilegi_fw-la to_o let_v they_o that_o be_v aught_o of_o the_o church_n say_v they_o will_v judge_v of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n the_o guilty_a of_o he_o that_o be_v their_o judge_n sacrilegious_a person_n of_o their_o priest_n and_o elsewhere_o â—4_n what_o danger_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v by_o offend_v the_o lord_n when_o some_o of_o the_o priest_n not_o remember_v their_o place_n neither_o think_v they_o have_v a_o bishop_n set_v over_o they_o challenge_v the_o whole_a unto_o themselves_o cum_fw-la contumelia_fw-la &_o contemptu_fw-la praepositi_fw-la even_o with_o the_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n of_o he_o that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o and_o so_o almost_o every_o where_o 9_o apostolos_n id_fw-la est_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o praepositos_fw-la dominus_fw-la elegit_fw-la the_o lord_n himself_n choose_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o overseer_n and_o again_o episcopo_fw-la praeposito_fw-la svo_fw-la plena_fw-la humilitate_fw-la satisfaciat_fw-la ibidem_fw-la with_o all_o humility_n let_v he_o satisfy_v the_o bishop_n be_v set_v over_o he_o saint_n augustine_n use_v the_o word_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n 9_o their_o case_n be_v far_o worse_a say_v he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o sin_n but_o his_o blood_n will_v i_o require_v at_o the_o watchmanâ—hands_n ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la speculatores_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la populorum_fw-la praepositi_fw-la constituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la parcant_fw-la obiurgando_fw-la peccaâ—a_fw-la for_o to_o this_o end_n be_v watchman_n i_o mean_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o people_n place_v in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o spare_v to_o rebuke_v sin_n 166._o our_o heavenly_a master_n say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n give_v we_o warn_v before_o hand_n ut_fw-la de_fw-la praepositis_fw-la malis_fw-la plebensecuran_fw-la redderet_fw-la ne_fw-la propter_fw-la illos_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la salutaris_fw-la cathedra_fw-la desereretur_fw-la to_o make_v the_o people_n secure_v touch_v evil_a overseer_n lest_o for_o their_o sake_n the_o chair_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v forsake_v and_o again_o 46._o habet_fw-la ovile_n domini_fw-la praepositos_fw-la &_o filios_fw-la &_o mercenarios_fw-la praepositi_fw-la auten_n qut_o fy_o sunt_fw-la pastor_n sunt_fw-la the_o lord_n fold_n have_v some_o overseer_n that_o be_v child_n &_o some_o that_o be_v hireling_n the_o overseer_n that_o be_v child_n be_v pastor_n 162._o divina_fw-la voce_fw-la laudatur_fw-la sub_fw-la angeli_fw-la nomine_fw-la praepositus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la by_o christ_n own_o mouth_n the_o overseer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v praise_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o angel_n 4._o attendit_fw-la ovis_fw-la etiam_fw-la fortis_fw-la plerumque_fw-la praepositum_fw-la suum_fw-la the_o sheep_n that_o be_v strong_a for_o the_o most_o part_n mark_v his_o leader_n &_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n si_fw-la praepositus_fw-la mens_fw-la sic_fw-la uâ—uit_fw-la if_o my_o leader_n so_o live_v why_o shall_v not_o i_o do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v the_o old_a translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v y_o e_o very_o same_o use_n of_o the_o same_o word_n praeposits_n 13._o mementote_fw-la praepositerun_v vestrorum_fw-la qui_fw-la locuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la vobis_fw-la verbum_fw-la dom._n remember_v your_o leader_n or_o overseer_n which_o speak_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o again_o ibidem_fw-la obedite_fw-la praepositis_fw-la vestris_fw-la ipsi_fw-la enim_fw-la pervigilant_fw-la quasi_fw-la ratione_fw-la pro_fw-la animabus_fw-la vestris_fw-la reddituri_fw-la obey_v your_o overseer_n for_o they_o watch_v over_o your_o soul_n as_o those_o that_o shall_v give_v account_n for_o they_o and_o as_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n be_v clear_a in_o s._n austen_n so_o be_v this_o assertion_n as_o clear_v that_o excommunication_n be_v a_o pastoral_n and_o episcopal_a judgement_n and_o no_o laical_a or_o popular_a action_n or_o censure_n 15._o ipsa_fw-la quae_fw-la damnatio_fw-la nominatur_fw-la quam_fw-la facit_fw-la episcopale_n iudicium_fw-la qua_fw-la poena_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la nulla_fw-la maior_fw-la est_fw-la potest_fw-la si_fw-la deus_fw-la voluerit_fw-la in_o correptionem_fw-la saluberrimam_fw-la cedere_fw-la pastoralis_fw-la tamen_fw-la necessitas_fw-la habet_fw-la ne_fw-la per_fw-la plures_fw-la serpant_fw-la dira_fw-la contagia_fw-la separare_fw-la ab_fw-la outbus_fw-la sanis_fw-la morbidam_fw-la that_o which_o be_v call_v condemnation_n a_o effect_n of_o the_o episcopal_a judgement_n than_o the_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a punishment_n in_o the_o church_n may_v if_o it_o so_o please_v god_n turn_v to_o a_o most_o wholesome_a correction_n yet_o the_o pastor_n must_v needs_o separate_v the_o disease_a sheep_n from_o the_o sound_n lest_o the_o deadly_a infection_n creep_v further_o but_o what_o need_v we_o more_o private_a testimony_n when_o the_o public_a law_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n will_v witness_v as_o much_o 11._o we_o charge_v all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n say_v the_o emperor_n by_o his_o authentic_a constitution_n that_o they_o separate_v no_o man_n from_o the_o sacred_a communion_n before_o they_o show_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o the_o holy_a canon_n will_v it_o to_o be_v do_v if_o any_o do_v otherwise_o in_o remove_v any_o from_o the_o holy_a communion_n he_o that_o be_v unjust_o keep_v from_o the_o communion_n let_v he_o be_v absolve_v from_o his_o excommunication_n by_o a_o superior_a bishop_n or_o priest_n and_o restore_v to_o the_o communion_n and_o he_o that_o presume_v to_o excommunicate_v without_o just_a cause_n let_v he_o be_v put_v from_o the_o communion_n by_o the_o bishop_n under_o who_o jurisdiction_n he_o be_v as_o long_o as_o the_o superior_a shall_v think_v good_a that_o he_o may_v just_o abide_v that_o which_o he_o unjust_o offer_v no_o man_n ought_v remove_v a_o other_o from_o the_o communion_n but_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o priest_n and_o he_o that_o unjust_o do_v it_o be_v by_o a_o superior_a and_o high_a bishop_n to_o be_v put_v from_o the_o communion_n for_o such_o time_n as_o he_o think_v meet_v every_o private_a man_n by_o saint_n austin_n confession_n may_v admonish_v and_o reprove_v yea_o bound_v and_o loose_v his_o brother_n and_o theophilact_fw-mi say_v 16._o not_o only_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o priest_n do_v loose_a be_v loose_v but_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v oppress_v with_o injury_n do_v bind_v or_o loose_v those_o thing_n be_v bind_v &_o loose_v also_o echman_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o with_o grief_n of_o heart_n might_n and_o shall_v detest_v sin_n and_o reproove_v sinner_n and_o he_o that_o be_v afflict_v with_o any_o wrong_n have_v best_a right_a to_o release_v the_o same_o but_o this_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o public_a use_n of_o the_o key_n in_o christ_n church_n whereby_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a person_n be_v exclude_v or_o remoove_v from_o the_o sacrament_n until_o they_o show_v themselves_o sorrowful_a for_o their_o sin_n and_o willing_a to_o amend_v their_o lewd_a course_n of_o life_n with_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n neither_o people_n nor_o lay_v elder_n may_v intermeddle_v but_o only_a pastor_n which_o have_v the_o charge_n and_o care_n of_o soul_n commit_v unto_o they_o to_o who_o then_o do_v paul_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 5._o remove_v that_o wicked_a one_o from_o among_o you_o if_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n he_o mean_v they_o shall_v refrain_v all_o society_n with_o that_o incestuous_a person_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o eat_v with_o he_o if_o he_o intend_v to_o have_v the_o malefactor_n remoove_v from_o the_o lord_n table_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o pastor_n that_o have_v power_n and_o charge_n so_o to_o do_v s._n 1._o austen_n do_v often_o expound_v it_o as_o if_o
these_o word_n may_v be_v short_o draw_v from_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o import_v painful_a and_o earnest_a labour_n and_o then_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n chief_o they_o which_o be_v laborious_a and_o painful_a in_o the_o word_n this_o to_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o usual_a force_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v bodily_a labour_n but_o be_v transfer_v to_o the_o mind_n i_o think_v no_o man_n learned_a do_v doubt_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v simple_o to_o labour_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o weary_v ourselves_o with_o labour_n 11._o certè_fw-la plus_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quà m_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sâ—propriam_fw-la utriusque_fw-la significationem_fw-la spectemus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v beza_n if_o we_o respect_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o either_o as_o weariness_n be_v more_o than_o labour_n he_o then_o which_o labour_v be_v worthy_a of_o his_o wage_n but_o he_o that_o even_o weari_v himself_o with_o hard_a labour_n be_v more_o worthy_a so_o say_v saint_n paul_n the_o pastor_n or_o elder_n that_o discharge_v their_o place_n be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n chief_o they_o which_o refuse_v no_o pain_n &_o weary_a themselves_o with_o labour_n and_o care_n to_o teach_v and_o admonish_v speak_v we_o absurd_o obscure_o or_o not_o answerable_o to_o the_o force_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n when_o we_o thus_o expound_v he_o a_o four_o construction_n may_v be_v have_v of_o this_o text_n &_o that_o consonant_n to_o the_o word_n &_o intent_n of_o s._n paul_n &_o yet_o â—o_o lay_v elder_n empanel_v in_o the_o jury_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v refer_v to_o such_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o be_v abide_v in_o every_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v proper_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v the_o charge_n and_o over_o sight_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o be_v affix_v to_o the_o place_n for_o that_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o those_o that_o travel_v from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o visit_v and_o confirm_v the_o church_n the_o word_n serve_v well_o for_o this_o difference_n and_o both_o fort_n be_v to_o have_v maintenance_n from_o the_o church_n as_o well_o they_o that_o travel_v as_o they_o that_o persist_v touch_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o that_o in_o the_o 6._o of_o matthew_n the_o 5._o and_o 12._o of_o luke_n the_o 4._o of_o john_n 20_o of_o the_o act_n the_o 1._o corinth_n 14_o the_o 4._o ephes._n the_o 2._o tim._n 2_o it_o do_v without_o all_o contradiction_n signify_v bodily_a labour_n and_o weariness_n saint_n paul_n in_o the_o 1._o corinth_n 15._o thus_o write_v 15._o christ_n rise_v from_o death_n the_o three_o day_n be_v see_v of_o james_n then_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n last_o of_o all_o he_o be_v see_v of_o i_o as_o one_o bear_v not_o in_o due_a time_n for_o i_o be_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o fit_v to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n because_o i_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o have_v i_o labour_v more_o than_o all_o they_o he_o mean_v than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o christ_n appear_v i_o demand_v whether_o paul_n charge_v the_o other_o apostle_n with_o negligence_n or_o whether_o he_o dare_v affirm_v that_o he_o have_v preach_v christ_n more_o diligent_o than_o all_o they_o it_o be_v a_o arrogant_a presumption_n so_o to_o say_v and_o a_o lewd_a imagination_n so_o to_o think_v what_o then_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n though_o he_o be_v a_o abortive_a and_o the_o least_o of_o they_o all_o yet_o have_v he_o travel_v further_o in_o spread_v the_o gospel_n then_o all_o they_o and_o why_o they_o be_v send_v to_o the_o jew_n disperse_v in_o some_o few_o country_n and_o none_o of_o they_o pass_v the_o limit_n of_o asia_n for_o aught_o that_o we_o teade_n save_v peter_n who_o be_v bring_v prisoner_n to_o rome_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n but_o paul_n have_v the_o gentile_n allot_v to_o he_o and_o so_o travel_v not_o only_a arabia_n and_o jury_n but_o fill_v asia_n greece_n italy_n and_o spain_n &_o many_o other_o country_n and_o nation_n with_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o that_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o travel_v for_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o gospel_n he_o say_v very_o sober_o advise_o and_o true_o that_o though_o he_o be_v last_o call_v he_o have_v travel_v to_o preach_v christ_n further_o than_o they_o all_o this_o word_n be_v often_o so_o use_v in_o the_o 16._o to_o the_o roman_n greece_n 16._o marry_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v travel_v much_o for_o us._n and_o again_o greet_v triphaena_n and_o triphosa_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d woman_n that_o labour_n and_o travail_v in_o the_o lord_n greece_n perâ—â—â—_n the_o belove_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o woman_n that_o have_v much_o travel_v in_o the_o lord_n the_o woman_n neither_o do_v nor_o may_v preach_v in_o the_o church_n but_o many_o of_o they_o travel_v far_o and_o near_o &_o deal_v by_o private_a persuasion_n which_o be_v more_o seemly_a for_o they_o to_o do_v then_o for_o man_n with_o woman_n to_o embrace_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o repair_v to_o the_o house_n where_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o do_v instruct_v the_o believer_n and_o as_o there_o be_v of_o woman_n that_o travel_v for_o christ_n so_o be_v there_o of_o man_n no_o final_a number_n both_o prophet_n evangelist_n &_o teacher_n employ_v their_o pain_n &_o hazard_v their_o life_n to_o convert_v the_o faithless_a to_o confirm_v the_o faithful_a and_o though_o some_o of_o they_o happy_o live_v of_o their_o own_o and_o other_o wrought_v with_o their_o hand_n to_o furnish_v themselves_o with_o thing_n want_v yet_o because_o their_o work_n be_v more_o painful_a and_o perilfull_a than_o the_o pastor_n that_o keep_v their_o fix_a place_n and_o as_o needful_a to_o increase_v christ_n kingdom_n the_o apostle_n will_v the_o church_n to_o have_v special_a regard_n to_o such_o that_o they_o be_v not_o leave_v destitute_a after_o they_o have_v dedicate_v not_o only_o their_o labour_n but_o also_o their_o life_n to_o the_o service_n of_o christ._n saint_n paâ—â—es_v comparison_n include_v both_o when_o he_o â—ayeth_v 9_o who_o go_v on_o warrefare_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n who_o plant_v a_o vine_n and_o eat_v not_o of_o the_o fruit_n who_o tend_v a_o flock_n and_o pa_v not_o of_o the_o milk_n so_o that_o he_o which_o travel_v abroad_o for_o christ_n in_o danger_n be_v more_o worthy_a of_o recompense_n than_o he_o that_o fee_v death_n the_o flock_n at_o home_n ingrenter_fw-la ease_n and_o better_a safety_n tauch_v such_o he_o say_v 16._o if_o timothy_n come_v see_v he_o be_v without_o fear_n among_o you_o for_o he_o work_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o as_o i_o do_v and_o send_v he_o away_o in_o peace_n and_o again_o 3._o bring_v zenas_n the_o lawyer_n and_o apollo_n on_o their_o â—ay_n with_o diligence_n that_o they_o lack_v nothing_o and_o note_v whence_o they_o shall_v have_v it_o ibidem_fw-la let_v we_o learn_v to_o be_v forward_o in_o good_a work_n to_o necessary_a use_n and_o saint_n john_n 3._o thou_o do_v faithful_o whatsoever_o thou_o do_v to_o the_o brethren_n and_o unto_o stranger_n who_o if_o thou_o bring_v on_o their_o journey_n as_o it_o beseem_v in_o god_n thou_o shall_v do_v well_o because_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n they_o go_v forth_o and_o take_v nothing_o of_o the_o gentile_n we_o therefore_o ought_v to_o receive_v such_o that_o we_o may_v be_v helper_n unto_o the_o truth_n the_o sum_n then_o of_o saint_n paul_n word_n after_o this_o four_o exposition_n be_v this_o the_o pastor_n or_o elder_n that_o guide_v well_o and_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o remain_v be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n but_o chief_o they_o that_o travel_v from_o place_n to_o place_n for_o the_o word_n sake_n be_v to_o be_v support_v their_o pain_n and_o need_n be_v great_a thus_o have_v we_o four_o exposition_n of_o the_o place_n 1._o timoth._n 5._o consonant_n to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o all_o exclude_v the_o lay_v elder_n which_o we_o can_v deduce_v out_o of_o this_o text_n without_o manifest_a wrong_n to_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n and_o â—â—neth_v of_o the_o scripture_n for_o than_o must_v all_o lay_v elder_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v double_a maintenance_n
say_v peter_n and_o not_o every_o pastor_n or_o deacon_n have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o not_o a_o office_n by_o man_n choice_n so_o minister_v the_o same_o one_o to_o another_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o each_o other_o if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v to_o comfort_n and_o edify_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n minister_v that_o be_v do_v good_a not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o deed_n to_o a_o other_o let_v it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o ability_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o not_o according_a to_o the_o contribution_n he_o have_v receive_v of_o other_o man_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n even_o in_o all_o our_o word_n &_o deed_n god_n may_v be_v glorify_v s._n paul_n with_o along_a circuit_n of_o word_n express_v the_o same_o sense_n as_o all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o body_n have_v diverse_a action_n tend_v all_o to_o the_o use_n and_o profit_v not_o of_o themselves_o but_o of_o other_o so_o 12._o every_o man_n say_v he_o and_o not_o only_a teacher_n and_o elder_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n give_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o not_o by_o man_n election_n shall_v be_v sober_o content_a with_o their_o measure_n and_o use_v to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o whether_o it_o be_v prophesy_v teach_v and_o exhort_v which_o consist_v in_o word_n or_o govern_v and_o serve_v with_o diligence_n relieve_n and_o help_v with_o cheerfulness_n which_o consist_v in_o deed_n for_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n though_o they_o can_v not_o teach_v exhort_v and_o guide_v yet_o may_v they_o serve_v relieve_v and_o show_v mercy_n and_o these_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n not_o so_o miraculous_a but_o as_o precious_a in_o his_o sight_n as_o the_o former_a and_o proceed_v from_o the_o most_o excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n pass_v all_o gift_n which_o be_v 13._o unfeigned_a love_n and_o charity_n the_o text_n may_v more_o kind_o and_o current_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o public_a office_n of_o the_o church_n first_o than_o you_o must_v point_v we_o forth_o seven_o such_o office_n for_o 12._o here_o be_v seven_o diverse_a parre_v next_o you_o must_v prove_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n belong_v to_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n only_o and_o not_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a three_o we_o must_v know_v whether_o these_o office_n must_v be_v divide_v or_o may_v be_v combine_v in_o one_o person_n if_o they_o be_v distinct_a no_o prophet_n may_v teach_v or_o exhort_v no_o teacher_n may_v exhort_v or_o prophesy_v if_o they_o may_v meet_v and_o agree_v in_o one_o subject_n then_o be_v they_o no_o office_n but_o grace_n and_o he_o that_o have_v one_o may_v have_v all_o and_o so_o be_v you_o further_o from_o your_o purpose_n than_o you_o be_v be_v fore_o last_o make_v they_o even_o ecclesiastical_a function_n if_o you_o listen_v how_o then_o can_v you_o challenge_v they_o or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o to_o lay_v person_n clergy_n man_n may_v not_o govern_v the_o church_n you_o must_v leave_v that_o error_n for_o your_o credit_n sake_n as_o cross_v the_o scripture_n which_o make_v pastor_n to_o be_v 21._o shepherd_n 13._o watchman_n overseer_n 20._o ruler_n and_o guider_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o infringe_v your_o own_o position_n who_o say_v that_o pastor_n do_v rule_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n if_o he_o that_o rule_v must_v do_v it_o with_o diligence_n the_o pastor_n by_o these_o word_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v watchful_a as_o those_o that_o shall_v answer_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o not_o the_o lay_v elder_n if_o it_o be_v a_o private_a gift_n to_o who_o do_v it_o appertain_v to_o every_o man_n that_o have_v charge_n or_o family_n the_o father_n with_o diligence_n be_v to_o guide_v his_o child_n the_o master_n his_o servant_n the_o husband_n his_o wife_n 5._o he_o that_o have_v cast_v away_o the_o care_n of_o his_o household_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n to_o feed_v they_o and_o not_o to_o rule_v they_o and_o train_v they_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v gross_o to_o neglect_v they_o he_o that_o rule_v not_o well_o his_o own_o house_n by_o s._n paul_n prescription_n must_v not_o be_v 5._o trust_v with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o special_a virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o rule_v well_o the_o person_n commit_v to_o our_o charge_n let_v it_o be_v gift_n or_o office_n private_a or_o public_a it_o make_v nothing_o for_o lay_v presbyter_n there_o remain_v yet_o one_o place_n where_o governor_n be_v name_v among_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n and_o that_o be_v 1._o cor._n 12._o the_o answer_n be_v soon_o make_v if_o we_o be_v not_o contentious_a teacher_n be_v there_o express_v but_o pastor_n omit_v and_o therefore_o well_o may_v governor_n be_v mention_v in_o stead_n of_o pastor_n if_o this_o content_n you_o not_o i_o then_o deny_v they_o be_v all_o ecclesiastical_a function_n that_o be_v there_o specify_v 28._o power_n gift_n of_o heal_a kind_n of_o tongue_n what_o function_n shall_v we_o call_v they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v ornament_n to_o the_o pastoral_n and_o prophetical_a call_n and_o so_o be_v government_n to_o govern_v be_v a_o duty_n and_o no_o gift_n to_o govern_v wise_o be_v a_o great_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o more_o needful_a for_o the_o church_n than_o tongue_n heal_a or_o miracle_n to_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v more_o than_o censure_v of_o manner_n or_o examine_v of_o witness_n wisdom_n to_o prevent_v danger_n to_o direct_v doubtful_a case_n to_o discern_v spirit_n to_o calm_a strife_n many_o other_o weighty_a grace_n be_v requisite_a for_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v therefore_o a_o principal_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o not_o a_o different_a office_n from_o those_o that_o go_v before_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n &_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n have_v they_o not_o power_n to_o do_v miracle_n to_o cure_v the_o sick_a to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n if_o these_o three_o be_v no_o diverse_a office_n but_o grace_n and_o all_o three_o find_v in_o every_o apostle_n in_o many_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n why_o shall_v not_o government_n be_v reckon_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o be_v a_o gift_n likewise_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bestow_v on_o such_o prophet_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o please_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o grace_n to_o vouchsafe_v that_o honour_n to_o make_v we_o understand_v that_o we_o must_v not_o confound_v the_o function_n in_o the_o church_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n much_o less_o mistake_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o let_v we_o number_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v note_v in_o this_o one_o chapter_n and_o see_v whether_o the_o public_a function_n of_o the_o church_n can_v any_o way_n be_v proportion_v to_o they_o 8_o to_o one_o say_v s._n paul_n be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n 9_o to_o another_o faith_n to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a 10._o to_o another_o the_o operation_n of_o great_a work_n to_o another_o pprophecy_n to_o another_o discern_v of_o spirit_n to_o another_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n to_o another_o the_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n here_o be_v nine_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n number_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o very_a chapter_n be_v name_v two_o more_o help_v and_o govern_v that_o be_v not_o reckon_v before_o to_o the_o roman_n be_v five_o different_a from_o these_o rehearse_v in_o all_o sixteen_o i_o trust_v there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o distinct_a office_n in_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n even_o in_o this_o chapter_n 8._o set_v down_o eight_o degree_n and_o dignity_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o place_v they_o as_o it_o werein_o order_n clean_o smit_v pastor_n &_o deacon_n as_o be_v rather_o stand_v office_n in_o the_o church_n then_o miraculous_a gift_n many_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n be_v furnish_v with_o many_o of_o they_o the_o apostle_n have_v they_o all_o and_o that_o in_o great_a measure_n than_o any_o other_o which_o in_o office_n can_v not_o be_v in_o gift_n may_v be_v these_o be_v therefore_o neither_o usual_a nor_o perpetual_a function_n in_o the_o church_n as_o pastor_n and_o deacon_n must_v be_v but_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o grace_n during_o only_o for_o a_o time_n and_o give_v in_o what_o measure_n and_o to_o what_o person_n it_o best_o like_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o overthrow_v of_o satan_n kingdom_n and_o gather_v of_o the_o saint_n together_o at_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n what_o be_v governor_n then_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o not_o
people_n from_o priest_n be_v neither_o profane_a nor_o strange_a in_o the_o scripture_n 24._o there_o shall_v be_v say_v esay_n like_o people_n like_o priest_n and_o so_o say_v 4._o osee_n as_o also_o 26._o jeremie_n divide_v the_o church_n into_o the_o prophet_n priest_n and_o people_n as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o clergy_n man_n jerome_n say_v clericorum_fw-la proptereà _fw-la vocantur_fw-la clerici_fw-la vel_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la sort_n sunt_fw-la domint_n vel_fw-la quia_fw-la ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la sor_n idest_fw-la pars_fw-la clericorum_fw-la est_fw-la therefore_o be_v they_o call_v clergy_n man_n or_o clerk_n either_o because_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n portion_n to_o serve_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o for_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o portion_n &_o part_n to_o live_v on_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o lay_v he_o call_v seculares_fw-la secular_a man_n which_o word_n be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o laici_fw-la the_o laity_n or_o people_n the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n i_o use_v not_o thereby_o meaning_n age_a and_o ancient_a man_n of_o what_o call_v soever_o they_o be_v as_o the_o word_n sometime_o signify_v and_o wherewith_o i_o see_v many_o that_o favour_n the_o presbytery_n deceive_v and_o deceive_a other_o but_o i_o use_v it_o for_o those_o who_o the_o apostle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d presbyter_n whence_o our_o tongue_n follow_v the_o french_a long_o since_o derive_v priest_n who_o for_o their_o age_n shall_v be_v elder_n and_o by_o their_o office_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o overseer_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ._n and_o though_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o very_o often_o in_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o latin_a seniores_fw-la in_o english_a elder_n be_v take_v for_o pastor_n teacher_n and_o such_o as_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n yet_o some_o more_o zealous_a than_o discreet_a no_o soon_o he_o be_v of_o the_o word_n presbyter_n or_o senior_n a_o elder_a in_o scripture_n or_o father_n but_o they_o straightway_o dream_v of_o their_o lie_v presbytery_n which_o be_v the_o great_a ground_n of_o all_o their_o error_n and_o light_a proof_n that_o may_v possible_o be_v bring_v for_o which_o cause_n i_o be_o force_v often_o to_o distinguish_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n from_o such_o as_o some_o man_n will_v have_v to_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n and_o not_o of_o elder_a which_o in_o our_o tongue_n be_v more_o common_a to_o age_a man_n then_o to_o clergy_n man_n but_o howsoever_o they_o may_v play_v with_o word_n to_o make_v some_o the_o we_o that_o elder_n be_v governor_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n assure_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o lie_v man_n be_v public_a governor_n to_o ordain_v minister_n or_o remove_v sinner_n from_o the_o lord_n table_n while_o the_o apostle_n live_v and_o after_o their_o death_n the_o long_o we_o search_v the_o further_o we_o be_v from_o find_v any_o such_o elder_n the_o whole_a church_n by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v exclude_v disobedient_a and_o froward_a person_n from_o their_o fellowship_n as_o etâ—nikes_v and_o publican_n and_o bound_v they_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n i_o have_v answer_v already_o that_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o verâ—â—_n confession_n of_o such_o as_o be_v the_o great_a defender_n of_o this_o new_a discipline_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o if_o by_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n we_o will_v needs_o have_v they_o speak_v of_o christ_n church_n we_o must_v then_o take_v the_o church_n for_o the_o pastor_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v receive_v power_n from_o christ_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n last_o if_o we_o intend_v nothing_o else_o by_o those_o word_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnic_a and_o publican_n but_o refrain_v all_o company_n with_o he_o and_o eat_v no_o more_o with_o he_o than_o thou_o will_v with_o a_o ethnic_a and_o publican_n this_o charge_n pertain_v rather_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o to_o any_o lie_v elder_n or_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n word_n 5._o when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o put_v away_o from_o among_o you_o that_o wicked_a man_n be_v rather_o direct_v to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n then_o to_o any_o lie_v elder_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinch_n as_o be_v also_o these_o that_o follow_v 5._o i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o company_n together_o with_o fornicatour_n but_o now_o i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicator_n or_o covetous_a a_o idolater_n railer_n drunkard_n or_o extortioner_n with_o such_o a_o one_o eat_v not_o must_v only_o the_o lie_v elder_n or_o all_o the_o multitude_n avoid_v the_o company_n of_o such_o enormous_a person_n 16._o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n say_v paul_n observe_v those_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n against_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o decline_v they_o shall_v none_o but_o elder_n and_o teacher_n shun_v schismatic_n and_o heinous_a malefactor_n or_o must_v the_o people_n and_o hearer_n do_v the_o like_a 3._o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o say_n keep_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a yet_o count_v he_o not_o a_o enemy_n but_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n shall_v we_o think_v the_o apostle_n think_v it_o sufficient_a for_o soâ—â—_n few_o lie_v elder_n to_o forbear_v the_o company_n of_o such_o disorder_a person_n or_o do_v he_o will_v the_o whole_a church_n with_o one_o consent_n to_o shun_v all_o society_n with_o such_o unrulie_a one_o that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a then_o yet_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v excommunicate_v and_o not_o pastor_n only_o with_o open_a reprove_v by_o the_o word_n and_o exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n such_o as_o notorious_o sin_v pastor_n and_o prophet_n may_v intermeddle_v the_o people_n and_o lay_v elder_n may_v not_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o charge_n but_o in_o banish_v malefactor_n from_o all_o fellowship_n and_o company_n both_o civil_a and_o sacred_a with_o the_o faithful_a the_o pastor_n be_v to_o direct_v the_o people_n to_o assist_v and_o execute_v that_o judgement_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o leave_v it_o to_o people_n like_v as_o a_o matter_n indifferent_a till_o they_o have_v consent_v but_o enjoin_v it_o as_o a_o necessary_a duty_n and_o 3._o command_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v inordinate_o for_o as_o s._n john_n warn_v we_o 2._o he_o that_o receive_v to_o his_o house_n the_o bringer_n of_o another_o doctrine_n or_o bid_v he_o good_a speed_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o evil_a deed_n and_o so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o with_o countenance_n favour_n or_o familiarity_n do_v embolden_v the_o wicked_a to_o go_v on_o in_o any_o other_o lewdness_n when_o by_o christian_a duty_n he_o shall_v reprove_v such_o offender_n &_o if_o they_o persist_v renounce_v all_o society_n with_o they_o yea_o where_o there_o want_v a_o believe_a magistrate_n the_o pastor_n shall_v not_o do_v wise_o to_o proceed_v to_o any_o such_o rigour_n against_o wilful_a and_o obstinate_a sinner_n without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n for_o fear_n of_o contempt_n if_o the_o most_o part_n mislike_v or_o faction_n if_o the_o multitude_n be_v divide_v if_o pastor_n in_o such_o case_n be_v to_o stay_v for_o the_o like_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v it_o not_o more_o likely_a that_o the_o people_n do_v refer_v the_o hear_n and_o censure_v of_o all_o such_o matter_n to_o certain_a choose_a elder_n of_o themselves_o rather_o than_o in_o a_o tumult_n confuse_o without_o any_o judicial_a form_n determine_v such_o cause_n that_o if_o we_o evict_v we_o make_v no_o doubt_n that_o lie_v elder_n be_v governor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o pastor_n indeed_o likelihood_n and_o surmise_n be_v the_o best_a demonstration_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v for_o your_o suppose_a discipline_n but_o if_o this_o he_o all_o you_o will_v never_o evict_v any_o thing_n the_o people_n may_v well_o rely_v themselves_o on_o the_o credit_n and_o conscience_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o believe_v they_o in_o other_o man_n case_n who_o they_o trust_v with_o their_o own_o soul_n again_o they_o may_v approve_v and_o confirm_v their_o pastors_n judgement_n in_o a_o open_a assembly_n without_o a_o uproar_n thing_n be_v at_o that_o time_n handle_v in_o the_o church_n religious_o not_o tumultuous_o last_o if_o the_o people_n do_v appoint_v certain_a wise_a and_o sufficient_a
i_o will_v be_v far_o from_o contradict_v they_o but_o now_o i_o can_v admit_v they_o nor_o in_o this_o case_n the_o first_o author_n of_o they_o by_o reason_n i_o find_v no_o such_o elder_n express_v or_o testify_v in_o any_o father_n or_o writer_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n elder_n i_o find_v lay_v elder_n i_o never_o find_v and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n or_o presbyter_n the_o ancient_a father_n do_v mean_a such_o teacher_n and_o labourer_n in_o the_o word_n as_o with_o their_o counsel_n and_o consent_n do_v advise_v and_o direct_v the_o bishop_n of_o each_o church_n and_o city_n in_o case_n of_o doubt_n danger_n and_o importance_n when_o as_o yet_o neither_o synod_n can_v assemble_v nor_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v find_v to_o help_v and_o assist_v the_o church_n against_o the_o deadly_a poison_n of_o heresy_n and_o cruel_a rage_n of_o persecutor_n which_o those_o day_n do_v usual_o offer_v examine_v your_o own_o witness_n if_o they_o say_v not_o as_o much_o as_o i_o affirm_v i_o be_o well_o content_a to_o yield_v the_o whole_a ignatius_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v allege_v for_o lay_v elder_n and_o the_o first_o if_o his_o testimony_n may_v be_v take_v that_o will_v utter_o overthrow_v the_o lay_v presbytery_n he_o often_o mention_v the_o presbytery_n but_o chief_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n where_o he_o write_v thus_o to_o the_o church_n of_o trallis_n trallianoâ—_n be_v subject_n to_o the_o bishop_n as_o unto_o the_o lord_n he_o it_o be_v that_o watch_v overyour_fw-mi soul_n as_o one_o that_o shall_v account_v unto_o god_n you_o must_v therefore_o whatsoever_o you_o enterprise_n do_v nothing_o without_o the_o bishop_n but_o be_v subject_a also_o to_o the_o presbytery_n as_o unto_o the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ._n you_o must_v likewise_o by_o all_o mean_n please_v the_o deacon_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o bishop_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d figure_n of_o the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o presbyter_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d senate_n of_o god_n and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d knot_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ._n without_o these_o the_o choose_a church_n be_v not_o nor_o the_o company_n of_o saint_n not_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o holy_a what_o be_v the_o bishop_n but_o 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o have_v power_n over_o all_o as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o resembler_n in_o power_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v god_n what_o be_v the_o presbytery_n but_o a_o sacred_a 〈◊〉_d assembly_n the_o 〈◊〉_d counsellor_n and_o 〈◊〉_d coasseâ—sours_n of_o the_o bishop_n presbyter_n or_o elder_n we_o see_v here_o with_o all_o their_o title_n lay_v elder_n we_o see_v none_o to_o presume_v upon_o the_o anâ—â—iguitie_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o be_v lay_v be_v so_o childish_a aproofe_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v in_o wiseman_n head_n yet_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v carry_v with_o that_o wilful_a persuasion_n which_o i_o see_v many_o possess_v with_o mark_v what_o elder_n they_o be_v of_o who_o ignatius_n speak_v he_o call_v they_o in_o this_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o knot_n or_o company_n of_o apostle_n or_o messenger_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o next_o he_o say_v magnesianos_fw-la as_o the_o lord_n do_v nothing_o without_o his_o father_n so_o must_v not_o you_o without_o the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o you_o be_v presbyter_n deacon_n or_o lay_n man_n to_o the_o chrch_n of_o philodelphia_n he_o write_v thus_o philodelphienses_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o presbyter_n deacon_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n together_o with_o all_o the_o people_n obey_v the_o bishop_n and_o so_o every_o where_fw-mi smyrnaâ—s_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v the_o lay_v man_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o deacon_n the_o deacon_n to_o the_o presbyter_n the_o presbyter_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o express_v their_o office_n with_o saint_n peter_n word_n he_o say_v antiochâ—â—os_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o presbyter_n feed_v the_o flock_n that_o be_v with_o you_o till_o god_n show_v who_o shall_v be_v ruler_n or_o bishop_n over_o you_o for_o i_o now_o hasten_v to_o gain_v christ._n presbyter_n then_o with_o ignatius_n be_v pastor_n and_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o so_o far_o from_o be_v lay_v man_n that_o all_o lay_v man_n be_v subject_a unto_o they_o as_o unto_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o presbytery_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n hierome_n the_o next_o of_o your_o witness_n for_o i_o take_v they_o not_o as_o their_o age_n but_o as_o their_o testimony_n join_v near_a together_o write_v on_o esay_n say_v 3_o et_fw-la nos_fw-la habemus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la senatum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la coetum_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la we_o have_v in_o the_o church_n our_o senate_n even_o the_o assembly_n or_o company_n of_o presbyter_n and_o again_o 1._o commâ—ni_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la regebantur_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o church_n be_v at_o first_o govern_v by_o the_o common_a advice_n of_o the_o presbyter_n thâ—â—_n elder_n at_o first_o do_v govern_v the_o church_n by_o common_a advice_n iâ—_n no_o doubt_n at_o all_o with_o we_o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v doubt_v and_o deny_v by_o we_o and_o shall_v never_o be_v prove_v by_o any_o that_o those_o elder_n be_v lay_v man_n which_o so_o govern_v the_o church_n what_o elder_n jerome_n mean_v be_v soon_o discern_v by_o his_o own_o word_n 1._o idem_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la presbyter_n qui_fw-la episcopus_fw-la a_o elder_a or_o presbyter_n than_o be_v the_o self_n same_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v and_o before_o there_o be_v faction_n in_o religion_n by_o the_o devil_n instinct_n and_o the_o people_n begin_v to_o say_v i_o hold_v of_o paul_n i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v with_o the_o common_a advice_n of_o presbyter_n but_o when_o every_o one_o think_v those_o who_o he_o baptize_v to_o be_v his_o own_o and_o not_o christ_n it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n choose_v shall_v be_v set_v above_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o the_o whole_a care_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v appertain_v jerom_n avouch_v that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v at_o the_o first_o all_o one_o and_o say_v the_o church_n be_v guide_v by_o their_o common_a advice_n until_o the_o presbyter_n begin_v to_o challenge_v such_o as_o they_o have_v baptize_v for_o their_o own_o and_o not_o for_o christ_n he_o write_v then_o of_o such_o elder_n as_o do_v baptize_v and_o feed_v the_o flock_n and_o differ_v from_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n neither_o in_o dispense_n the_o word_n nor_o sacrament_n but_o only_o in_o want_v power_n to_o impose_v hand_n for_o so_o debate_v the_o very_a same_o matter_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o euagrius_n he_o say_v 329._o quid_fw-la enâ—m_fw-la facit_fw-la excepta_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la episcopus_fw-la quod_fw-la presbyter_n non_fw-la faciat_fw-la what_o do_v a_o bishop_n save_o order_v or_o impose_v hand_n which_o a_o presbyter_n may_v not_o do_v then_o presbyter_n with_o jerome_n do_v preach_v baptize_v &_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n and_o be_v indeed_o teacher_n and_o pastor_n by_o who_o counsel_n at_o the_o first_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v and_o of_o such_o jerome_n say_v 1._o bishop_n must_v know_v they_o be_v great_a than_o presbyter_n rather_o by_o custom_n then_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n disposition_n and_o aught_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o common_a let_v any_o man_n that_o have_v care_n of_o his_o conscience_n or_o credit_n read_v the_o place_n in_o hieromes_n epistle_n to_o euagrius_n and_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o to_o tite_n where_o he_o show_v what_o elder_n do_v and_o shall_v govern_v the_o church_n and_o if_o this_o that_o i_o say_v be_v not_o more_o then_o evident_a i_o will_v hazard_v i_o before_o god_n and_o man_n ambrose_n be_v a_o other_o that_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n 5._o among_o all_o nation_n age_n be_v honourable_a unde_fw-la &_o synagoga_fw-la &_o postea_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la seniores_fw-la habuit_fw-la quorum_fw-la sine_fw-la consilio_fw-la nihil_fw-la agebatur_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la wherefore_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n and_o after_o the_o church_n have_v seniors_n or_o elder_n without_o who_o counsel_n nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n the_o which_o by_o what_o negligence_n it_o be_v out_o of_o use_n i_o know_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o the_o sloth_n or_o rather_o pride_n of_o the_o teacher_n while_o they_o alone_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o here_o likewise_o be_v mention_n of_o elder_n without_o who_o advice_n nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n but_o by_o ignatius_n and_o jerome_n we_o see_v before_o they_o be_v not_o lay_v man_n but_o clergy_n man_n by_o who_o counsel_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v have_v
discipline_n exercise_v against_o wicked_a and_o dissolute_a liver_n 5._o cùm_fw-la eye_n per_fw-la quos_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la regitur_fw-la adest_fw-la salua_fw-la pace_fw-la potestas_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la adversus_fw-la improbos_fw-la auâ—_n nefarios_fw-la exercendae_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o they_o that_o rule_v the_o church_n may_v without_o breach_n of_o peace_n that_o be_v danger_n of_o schism_n exercise_v discipline_n upon_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a offender_n then_o be_v we_o to_o be_v stir_v up_o with_o the_o sharpness_n of_o those_o precept_n that_o lead_v to_o severity_n of_o repress_v evil_a that_o direct_v our_o step_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o neither_o slack_a under_o the_o name_n of_o patience_n nor_o rage_n under_o the_o show_n of_o diligence_n but_o saint_n austen_n in_o his_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o seven_o epistle_n write_v clero_fw-la senioribus_fw-la &_o universae_fw-la plebi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la hipponensâ—â—_n to_o the_o clergy_n elder_n and_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o church_n of_o hippo_n where_o the_o elder_n be_v reckon_v by_o themselves_o as_o no_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n if_o name_v elder_n by_o themselves_o make_v they_o no_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n by_o that_o consequent_a they_o be_v likewise_o no_o part_n of_o the_o people_n for_o they_o be_v reckon_v asimder_n from_o the_o people_n but_o these_o inference_n have_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n they_o must_v be_v either_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o people_n and_o yet_o here_o they_o be_v name_v betwixt_o they_o the_o rule_n of_o civility_n be_v not_o always_o bind_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n they_o that_o have_v preeminence_n above_o other_o may_v be_v salute_v apart_o from_o other_o though_o the_o general_a salutation_n before_o or_o after_o by_o force_n of_o reason_n do_v include_v they_o wherefore_o if_o any_o man_n answer_n that_o austen_n name_v the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o his_o church_n in_o that_o epistle_n think_v to_o make_v a_o more_o special_a remembrance_n of_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o they_o by_o the_o title_n of_o elder_n it_o can_v not_o be_v refute_v the_o word_n do_v well_o endure_v it_o if_o any_o dislike_n that_o exposition_n let_v he_o take_v elder_n in_o god_n name_n for_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o the_o laity_n i_o mean_v for_o the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v write_v to_o the_o clergy_n alderman_n and_o commons_o of_o any_o good_a city_n for_o a_o alderman_n be_v the_o right_a english_a for_o senior_n in_o latin_a when_o it_o do_v not_o import_v a_o ecclesiastical_a function_n and_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o austen_n then_o absent_a and_o write_v to_o the_o whole_a city_n divide_v the_o superior_a sort_n of_o the_o laity_n from_o the_o inferior_a by_o that_o stile_n howsoever_o you_o bestow_v the_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o that_o epistle_n those_o elder_n have_v no_o power_n in_o the_o church_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n yea_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o cause_n then_o in_o question_n about_o the_o accusation_n of_o bonifacius_n a_o priest_n for_o a_o foul_a crime_n object_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n do_v so_o little_o concern_v they_o that_o austen_n hear_v the_o matter_n himself_o alone_o and_o take_v order_n in_o it_o as_o he_o think_v good_a and_o keep_v it_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o all_o and_o in_o this_o epistle_n give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v not_o remove_v bonifacius_n from_o his_o degree_n at_o the_o first_o examine_v of_o the_o matter_n he_o say_v 137._o nomen_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la proptereà _fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la ausus_fw-la de_fw-la numero_fw-la collegarum_fw-la eius_fw-la vel_fw-la supprimere_fw-la vel_fw-la delere_fw-la ne_fw-la divinae_fw-la potestati_fw-la sub_fw-la cvius_fw-la examine_v causa_fw-la adhuc_fw-la pendet_fw-la facere_fw-la viderer_fw-la iniuriam_fw-la si_fw-la illius_fw-la iudicium_fw-la meo_fw-la vellem_fw-la iudicio_fw-la praevenire_fw-la the_o name_n of_o his_o priest_n i_o dare_v not_o suppress_v or_o strike_v out_o from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o colleague_n lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o offer_v wrong_a to_o god_n judgement_n under_o who_o trial_n the_o matter_n yet_o depend_v if_o i_o shall_v prevent_v his_o judgement_n with_o my_o censure_n read_v the_o epistle_n if_o he_o attribute_v any_o more_o to_o those_o elder_n than_o he_o do_v to_o the_o low_a of_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n if_o he_o do_v not_o take_v the_o whole_a cause_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o set_v a_o order_n in_o it_o without_o their_o consent_n or_o privity_n i_o will_v agnise_v your_o lay_n elder_n happy_o you_o think_v saint_n austen_n do_v the_o lay_n elder_n wrong_v to_o keep_v this_o cause_n from_o they_o and_o to_o deal_v in_o it_o without_o they_o i_o can_v not_o let_v you_o from_o so_o think_v but_o all_o that_o be_v well_o advise_v will_v rather_o suppose_v lay_v elder_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o such_o case_n in_o saint_n austin_n time_n and_o that_o the_o good_a bishop_n do_v not_o close_o up_o such_o horrible_a offence_n by_o wrongful_a withhold_v the_o cause_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o elder_n to_o who_o by_o order_n of_o the_o church_n it_o then_o appertain_v but_o he_o keep_v it_o from_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n with_o good_a conscience_n use_v his_o own_o right_n epist_n ne_fw-la atrociter_fw-la &_o inaniter_fw-la contristando_fw-la turbaret_fw-la as_o himself_o say_v lest_o he_o shall_v trouble_v their_o mind_n with_o a_o grievous_a sorrow_n to_o no_o purpose_n gregory_n authority_n be_v quote_v out_o of_o the_o quid_fw-la canon_n law_n for_o name_n of_o lay_v elder_n which_o sure_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o lay_v elder_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o their_o name_n all_o this_o while_n not_o hear_v of_o but_o i_o think_v we_o shall_v find_v no_o more_o here_o than_o we_o do_v before_o 49._o if_o say_v gregory_n any_o thing_n come_v to_o thy_o ear_n of_o any_o clerk_n whosoever_o which_o may_v just_o offend_v thou_o believe_v it_o not_o easy_o sed_fw-la praesentibus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tuus_fw-la senioribus_fw-la but_o in_o the_o prefence_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o thy_o church_n search_v out_o the_o truth_n diligent_o and_o if_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o matter_n shall_v so_o require_v let_v the_o offendor_n be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o canon_n elder_n of_o the_o church_n i_o hear_v lay_v elder_n i_o hear_v not_o and_o by_o the_o law_n imperial_a long_a before_o this_o establish_a even_o in_o ambrose_n time_n a_o clergy_n man_n cause_n can_v not_o be_v examine_v and_o determine_v but_o by_o man_n of_o the_o same_o right_a and_o the_o same_o call_n and_o of_o all_o other_o gregory_n be_v the_o unfit_a man_n to_o prove_v that_o lay_v elder_n shall_v have_v the_o hear_n and_o decide_v of_o clergy_n man_n cause_n who_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o pertain_v to_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o lay_v man_n 66._o cavendum_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la fraternâ—â—ate_fw-la vestra_fw-la ne_fw-la secularibus_fw-la viris_fw-la at_o que_fw-la non_fw-la sub_fw-la regula_fw-la nostra_fw-la degentibus_fw-la res_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la committantur_fw-la your_o brotherhood_n must_v beware_v that_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v not_o commit_v to_o secular_a man_n and_o such_o as_o live_v not_o under_o our_o profession_n the_o punishment_n which_o by_o the_o very_a word_n must_v be_v canonical_a or_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n show_v that_o these_o elder_n be_v the_o discreet_a and_o wise_a of_o his_o clergy_n for_o what_o have_v lay_v man_n to_o do_v either_o with_o the_o knowledge_n or_o execution_n of_o the_o canon_n what_o reason_n to_o charge_v they_o with_o the_o canon_n to_o who_o the_o canon_n be_v not_o write_v he_o mean_v therefore_o the_o elder_n of_o his_o church_n that_o be_v such_o clergy_n man_n as_o be_v of_o best_a account_n and_o great_a experience_n in_o his_o church_n and_o so_o the_o council_n of_o turon_n decree_v 7._o quem_fw-la negligentia_fw-la eijcit_fw-la cum_fw-la omnium_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la reâ—utetur_fw-la who_o negligence_n make_v unworthy_a of_o his_o place_n let_v he_o be_v remoove_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o all_o the_o presbyter_n and_o gregory_n himself_o say_v 110._o lest_o there_o be_v any_o dissension_n among_o brethren_n lest_o any_o discord_n be_v nourish_v inter_fw-la praepositos_fw-la &_o subiectos_fw-la between_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o in_o unum_fw-la convenirâ—_n sacerdotes_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o priest_n to_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n together_o that_o they_o may_v discuss_v such_o cause_n as_o happen_v and_o wholesome_o confer_v about_o ecclesiastic_a all_o rule_n so_o as_o thing_n past_a may_v be_v amend_v and_o a_o order_n set_v for_o thing_n to_o
his_o presence_n and_o very_o often_o to_o expound_v the_o gospel_n in_o deed_n against_o the_o manner_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n whereupon_o some_o bishop_n be_v offend_v with_o he_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a narration_n of_o possidonius_fw-la touch_v s._n austin_n presbytership_n which_o be_v not_o lay_v function_n as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o sequel_n neither_o give_v he_o by_o any_o lay_v elder_n but_o motion_v and_o urge_v by_o all_o the_o people_n and_o consummate_v by_o valerius_n that_o order_v he_o without_o the_o help_n or_o assistance_n of_o any_o other_o to_o join_v with_o he_o cyprian_n i_o reserve_v to_o the_o last_o though_o in_o year_n he_o be_v first_o because_o he_o be_v large_a as_o be_v allege_v no_o less_o than_o six_o time_n howbeit_o the_o number_n of_o allegation_n do_v not_o help_v forth_o the_o matter_n but_o the_o truth_n and_o force_n of_o they_o be_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v of_o these_o six_o there_o be_v one_o place_n of_o some_o importance_n the_o rest_n be_v soon_o answer_v cyprian_a writing_n to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n of_o carthage_n where_o he_o be_v bishop_n say_v 10._o ad_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la mihi_fw-la compresbyteri_fw-la nostri_fw-la donatus_n &_o novatus_fw-la &_o curdius_n solus_fw-la rescribere_fw-la nil_fw-la potui_fw-la cùm_fw-la à _fw-la primordio_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la mei_fw-la statuerim_fw-la nihil_fw-la sine_fw-la consilio_fw-la vestro_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la consensu_fw-la plebis_fw-la mea_fw-la privatim_fw-la sententia_fw-la gerere_fw-la to_o that_o which_o donatus_n novatus_fw-la and_o curdius_n our_o compresbyter_n write_v unto_o we_o i_o alone_o can_v answer_v nothing_o forsomuch_o as_o i_o have_v resolve_v with_o myself_o even_o from_o my_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o bishopric_n without_o your_o counsel_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n to_o do_v nothing_o upon_o my_o private_a opinion_n if_o the_o presbyter_n to_o who_o cyprian_n write_v have_v be_v lay_v elder_n it_o be_v somewhat_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o cyprian_n never_o hear_v of_o any_o such_o they_o be_v clergy_n man_n to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o clergy_n man_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v they_o sit_v with_o he_o in_o the_o church_n with_o they_o he_o treat_v in_o common_a of_o the_o church_n affair_n their_o counsel_n and_o advise_v he_o use_v in_o all_o thing_n this_o if_o you_o read_v cyprian_n can_v be_v strange_a unto_o you_o if_o you_o peruse_v but_o the_o place_n which_o yourselves_o have_v quote_v you_o will_v confess_v it_o write_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o carthage_n of_o one_o numidicus_n that_o in_o persecution_n be_v scorch_v with_o fire_n overwhelm_v with_o stone_n and_o leave_v for_o dead_a among_o many_o that_o be_v slay_v and_o yet_o after_o find_v half_o alive_a by_o his_o daughter_n and_o recover_v cyprian_n say_v 10._o know_v you_o brethren_n yourselves_o to_o be_v admonish_v and_o instruct_v by_o this_o favour_n of_o god_n ut_fw-la numidicus_n presbyter_n ascribatur_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la carthaginensium_fw-la numero_fw-la &_o nobiscum_fw-la sedeat_fw-la in_o clero_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o numidicus_n the_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v adjoin_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o carthage_n and_o sit_v with_o we_o among_o the_o clergy_n for_o this_o as_o we_o see_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o preserve_v he_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v add_v he_o to_o our_o clergy_n and_o adorn_v with_o glorious_a priest_n the_o perish_a honour_n of_o some_o of_o our_o presbyter_n the_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n then_o of_o carthage_n be_v the_o clergy_n that_o sit_v with_o the_o bishop_n and_o with_o he_o consult_v of_o matter_n concern_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n to_z lucius_z bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o say_v 1._o the_o lord_n by_o persecution_n show_v which_o be_v his_o church_n who_o be_v his_o bishop_n qui_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopo_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la honore_fw-la coniuncti_fw-la who_o be_v presbyter_n join_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o priestly_a honour_n &_o which_o the_o true_a people_n of_o christ._n and_o again_o 5._o presbyteris_fw-la &_o diaconis_fw-la non_fw-la defuit_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la vigour_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n there_o want_v not_o the_o vigour_n of_o priesthood_n to_o compress_v those_o that_o be_v unmindful_a of_o discipline_n and_o rash_o run_v on_o begin_v to_o communicate_v with_o such_o as_o be_v fall_v in_o persecution_n these_o presbyter_n &_o elder_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d counsellor_n and_o coassessor_n to_o the_o bishop_n as_o ignatius_n remember_v they_o rule_v the_o church_n in_o common_a as_o hierome_n avouch_v and_o without_o their_o counsel_n be_v nothing_o do_v in_o the_o church_n as_o ambrose_n assert_v and_o they_o have_v even_o the_o honour_n and_o vigour_n of_o priesthood_n as_o cyprian_n witness_v of_o these_o speak_v cyprian_a in_o every_o epistle_n of_o lie_v elder_n no_o â—illable_n can_v be_v find_v in_o all_o his_o writing_n these_o elder_n be_v as_o rare_a as_o the_o other_o be_v rife_a the_o one_o every_o where_o the_o other_o not_o where_o to_o be_v prove_v or_o pretend_v if_o the_o people_n must_v consent_v before_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v why_o not_o also_o the_o late_a elder_n nay_o if_o the_o people_n assent_n must_v be_v seek_v to_o every_o thing_n what_o need_v lay_v elder_n where_o the_o whole_a multitude_n shall_v be_v ask_v why_o you_o you_o take_v a_o part_n to_o exclude_v the_o rest_n lay_v elder_n be_v not_o the_o people_n but_o part_n thereof_o all_o both_o old_a and_o young_a be_v comprise_v in_o that_o name_n and_o yet_o cyprian_n make_v this_o rule_n of_o consult_v the_o people_n in_o every_o thing_n neither_o general_n for_o other_o nor_o necessary_a for_o himself_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o and_o other_o by_o god_n jaw_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o people_n but_o that_o he_o from_o the_o beginning_n determine_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o take_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o why_o he_o be_v vehement_o impugn_a from_o his_o first_o ingress_n to_o the_o bishopric_n all_o occasion_n be_v seek_v to_o draw_v the_o people_n from_o he_o many_o advantage_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o absence_n from_o the_o place_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v take_v against_o he_o to_o disgrace_v he_o and_o cross_v he_o in_o all_o his_o do_n to_o strengthen_v himself_o and_o retain_v the_o jove_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o people_n towards_o he_o what_o better_a way_n can_v he_o take_v then_o in_o all_o his_o enterprise_n to_o depend_v on_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o clergy_n &_o consent_v of_o the_o laity_n for_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o stand_v assure_v that_o neither_o schism_n can_v arise_v nor_o faction_n prevail_v against_o he_o you_o ask_v where_o i_o find_v that_o i_o say_v even_o in_o cyprian_a himself_o and_o that_o not_o once_o or_o twice_o 8._o that_o i_o can_v not_o come_v to_o you_o before_o easter_n the_o malice_n and_o perfidiousness_n of_o some_o of_o the_o presbyter_n have_v bring_v to_o pass_v while_o mindful_a of_o their_o conspiracy_n and_o retain_v their_o former_a venom_n against_o my_o be_v bishop_n yea_o rather_o against_o your_o suffrage_n and_o election_n they_o begin_v a_o fresh_a their_o ancient_a manner_n of_o impugn_v we_o and_o renew_v again_o their_o sacrilegious_a devise_n with_o their_o wont_a lie_v in_o wait_n for_o us._n against_o our_o counsel_n they_o rebel_v and_o all_o priestly_a authority_n and_o power_n be_v destroy_v by_o their_o factious_a conspiracy_n be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a that_o i_o have_v now_o be_v two_o year_n banish_v from_o your_o presence_n and_o separate_v from_o your_o sight_n that_o tear_n fall_v night_n and_o day_n from_o i_o because_o my_o luck_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o to_o salute_v you_o or_o embrace_v you_o who_o you_o make_v bishop_n with_o so_o great_a love_n and_o zeal_n a_o great_a grief_n oppress_v my_o languish_a mind_n that_o in_o so_o great_a a_o distress_n and_o need_n i_o can_v not_o myself_o come_v unto_o you_o while_o i_o beware_v least_o at_o our_o come_n through_o the_o threat_n and_o secret_a practice_n of_o perfidious_a person_n a_o great_a tumult_n rise_v among_o you_o his_o epistle_n to_o cornelius_n large_o rehearse_v and_o lament_v their_o erect_v a_o other_o bishop_n after_o he_o their_o maintain_v a_o faction_n against_o he_o their_o reject_v his_o letter_n and_o despise_v his_o threat_n their_o pervert_v and_o entice_v to_o take_v part_n with_o they_o as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v with_o sundry_a other_o practice_n and_o conspiracy_n too_o long_o to_o recite_v 3._o we_o say_v he_o in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o persecution_n write_v our_o letter_n but_o we_o be_v not_o regard_v after_o often_o consult_v we_o not_o only_o with_o our_o consent_n but_o with_o our_o commination_n decree_v that_o our_o brethren_n
be_v deprive_v of_o their_o honour_n and_o office_n they_o be_v suffer_v to_o communicate_v among_o lay_v man_n these_o be_v the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n other_o than_o these_o no_o council_n no_o father_n do_v any_o where_o mention_n that_o be_v unite_v or_o associate_v unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o these_o in_o sight_n can_v be_v no_o lay_v man_n proof_n if_o you_o require_v i_o protest_v without_o vaunt_v a_o whole_a volume_n may_v soon_o be_v make_v of_o they_o some_o you_o have_v more_o you_o shall_v have_v if_o they_o seem_v tedious_a i_o must_v be_v pardon_v your_o importunity_n have_v thereto_o force_v i_o of_o origen_n eusebius_n say_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o cesaria_n 8._o manus_fw-la illi_fw-la ad_fw-la presbyterium_fw-la imposuerunt_fw-la have_v lay_v hand_n on_o he_o to_o make_v he_o one_o of_o the_o presbytery_n cornelius_n say_v novatus_fw-la 4â—_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o presbytery_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n qui_fw-la manus_fw-la ipsi_fw-la ad_fw-la sortem_fw-la presbyterij_fw-la imposuit_fw-la that_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o to_o give_v he_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o presbytery_n the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n show_v the_o manner_n how_o a_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v ordain_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 3._o presbyter_n quum_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la episcopo_fw-la benedicente_fw-la &_o manum_fw-la super_fw-la caput_fw-la eius_fw-la teneâ—te_fw-la etiam_fw-la omnes_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la fast_o ant_n manus_fw-la svas_fw-la tuxta_fw-la manum_fw-la episcopâ—_n super_fw-la caput_fw-la illius_fw-la teneant_fw-la when_o a_o presbyter_n be_v ordain_v the_o bishop_n blessing_n the_o party_n and_o hold_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o party_n head_n let_v all_o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v present_a hold_v their_o hand_n on_o his_o head_n near_o the_o bishop_n hand_n of_o sabatius_n when_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o presbyter_n marcian_n say_v 21._o satius_fw-la fuisseâ—_n sispinis_fw-la manum_fw-la imposuissem_fw-la quam_fw-la quòd_fw-la sabbatium_fw-la ad_fw-la presbyterium_fw-la evexi_fw-la i_o have_v be_v better_o have_v lay_v my_o hand_n on_o thorn_n then_o on_o sabbatius_n when_o i_o make_v he_o presbyter_n ordination_n they_o with_o the_o latin_a father_n import_v as_o much_o as_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n do_v with_o the_o greek_a and_o be_v a_o essential_a ceremony_n take_v from_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o use_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o make_v of_o presbyter_n and_o call_v any_o to_o be_v of_o the_o presbytery_n which_o if_o your_o elder_n must_v receive_v they_o be_v no_o lay_v man_n if_o they_o must_v not_o they_o be_v no_o presbyter_n more_o authority_n that_o presbyter_n be_v make_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n if_o any_o desire_n let_v he_o read_v the_o 13._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n the_o 9_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o neocefaria_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n the_o 6._o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o 10._o of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n the_o 27._o and_o 56._o of_o the_o african_a council_n in_o sit_v in_o the_o church_n the_o presbyter_n be_v like_o wise_a sever_v from_o the_o people_n for_o they_o have_v a_o place_n enclose_v from_o all_o the_o laity_n where_o the_o lord_n table_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n the_o bishop_n chair_n and_o the_o presbyter_n seat_n be_v round_o about_o this_o place_n sozomene_n call_v 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sacrarie_a which_o divide_v the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n from_o the_o people_n and_o of_o this_o cyprian_a say_v 10._o let_v numidicus_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o carthage_n and_o sit_v with_o we_o among_o the_o clergy_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o reason_n it_o be_v somewhat_o high_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n that_o all_o the_o people_n may_v behold_v it_o and_o say_v 55._o the_o presbyter_n must_v not_o go_v and_o sit_v in_o their_o stall_n before_o the_o bishop_n come_v but_o enter_v in_o with_o the_o bishop_n unless_o the_o bishop_n be_v sick_a or_o from_o home_n the_o canon_n law_n call_v it_o sacerdotum_fw-la presbyterium_fw-la the_o place_n for_o presbyter_n into_o this_o place_n when_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n will_v have_v enter_v to_o receive_v the_o communion_n s._n ambrose_n then_o busy_a in_o divine_a service_n send_v he_o this_o word_n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o enclosure_n o_o king_n only_a priest_n may_v enter_v they_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o exempt_v from_o all_o other_o 18._o the_o deacon_n may_v not_o sit_v amongst_o the_o presbyter_n but_o stand_v as_o the_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a tell_v we_o much_o less_o be_v there_o any_o place_n there_o for_o lay_v elder_n the_o service_n of_o the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n declare_v also_o there_o be_v no_o lay_v man_n amongst_o they_o for_o they_o bless_v baptize_v and_o minister_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o assist_v he_o be_v present_a in_o those_o action_n 18._o it_o be_v come_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o sacred_a and_o great_a synod_n say_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o in_o some_o place_n and_o city_n the_o deacon_n deliver_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o presbyter_n this_o neither_o the_o canon_n nor_o custom_n allow_v that_o they_o which_o have_v no_o power_n to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n shall_v give_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o that_o offer_v euagriâ—_n i_o hear_v say_v jerom_o that_o some_o be_v grow_v so_o senseless_a that_o they_o prefer_v deacon_n before_o presbyter_n what_o mean_v the_o servant_n of_o table_n and_o widow_n to_o extol_v himself_o above_o they_o at_o who_o prayer_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v consecrate_v to_o all_o lay_v man_n the_o deacon_n may_v deliver_v the_o sacrament_n to_o presbyter_n they_o may_v not_o the_o presbyter_n therefore_o be_v no_o lay_v man_n and_o if_o presbyter_n be_v therefore_o better_o than_o the_o deacon_n because_o they_o do_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n which_o the_o deacon_n may_v not_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o presbyter_n be_v not_o lay_v man_n beside_o this_o the_o presbyter_n be_v tie_v to_o many_o rule_n to_o which_o no_o lay_n man_n be_v tie_v for_o example_n no_o presbyter_n may_v go_v from_o his_o own_o church_n and_o city_n to_o any_o other_o place_n by_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a ca._n 15._o and_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n ca._n 3._o but_o lay_v man_n i_o trust_v may_v change_v their_o dwelling_n again_o 3._o no_o presbyter_n by_o any_o mean_n may_v have_v any_o strange_a woman_n in_o his_o house_n that_o be_v not_o his_o mother_n sister_n aunt_n or_o such_o like_a but_o lay_v man_n in_o that_o case_n be_v leave_v to_o their_o liberty_n there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o such_o rule_n to_o which_o all_o presbyter_n be_v bind_v and_o from_o which_o all_o lay_v man_n be_v free_a the_o council_n therefore_o never_o comprise_v any_o lay_v mâ—n_z under_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n for_o their_o maintenance_n the_o case_n be_v first_o ruleâ—_n by_o saint_n paul_n as_o i_o have_v touch_v before_o and_o after_o due_o observe_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o allowance_n yield_v to_o presbyter_n in_o 5._o cyprian_n time_n by_o 43_o cornelius_n letter_n report_v the_o number_n of_o presbyter_n that_o be_v maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o likewise_o by_o y_fw-fr â—_o emperor_n clericoris_n law_n limit_v what_o number_n shall_v be_v maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n this_o maintenance_n since_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—ie_v church_n have_v 〈◊〉_d lay_v man_n neither_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n have_v nor_o by_o god_n law_n can_v have_v it_o be_v certain_a the_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o father_n do_v not_o attribute_v the_o honour_n and_o place_n of_o presbyter_n to_o lay_v elder_n and_o when_o presbyter_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o office_n and_o function_n for_o any_o fault_n commit_v they_o may_v upon_o their_o submission_n be_v receive_v amongst_o lay_n man_n to_o the_o communion_n as_o 2_o cyprian_n and_o 2._o athanasius_n testify_v but_o in_o no_o wise_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o degree_n and_o call_n of_o presbyter_n and_o consequent_o they_o may_v be_v lay_v man_n when_o they_o can_v not_o be_v presbyter_n by_o the_o canon_n but_o why_o labour_n i_o so_o much_o to_o exclude_v lay_v elder_n from_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o as_o you_o have_v neither_o reason_n nor_o authority_n to_o include_v they_o it_o may_v suffice_v any_o sober_a mind_n that_o where_o presbyter_n be_v so_o many_o thousand_o time_n name_v in_o counsel_n father_n and_o story_n and_o so_o sundry_a rule_n and_o canon_n extant_a describe_v and_o limit_v every_o part_n of_o
no_o presbyter_n but_o clergy_n man_n and_o of_o such_o their_o presbytery_n consist_v and_o not_o of_o any_o lay_v man_n who_o they_o particular_o and_o perpetual_o exclude_v not_o only_o from_o the_o name_n but_o also_o from_o the_o order_n office_n seat_n power_n and_o honour_n of_o presbyter_n though_o they_o be_v not_o know_v by_o that_o name_n yet_o be_v they_o call_v seniores_fw-la the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n as_o tertullian_n jerome_n ambrose_n austen_n and_o gregory_n do_v witness_n yea_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v the_o church_n have_v no_o such_o lay_v elder_n in_o jeroms_n and_o ambrose_n day_n yet_o they_o both_o confess_v there_o be_v such_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o their_o advice_n and_o counsel_n their_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a they_o can_v be_v shift_v and_o thence_o i_o make_v this_o demonstration_n lay_v elder_n in_o ambrose_n time_n be_v out_o of_o use_n as_o himself_o affirm_v through_o the_o sloth_n or_o rather_o pride_n of_o bishop_n but_o clergy_n presbyter_n be_v not_o out_o of_o use_n in_o ambrose_n time_n there_o be_v therefore_o lay_v elder_n in_o the_o first_o church_n without_o who_o advice_n nothing_o be_v do_v beside_o the_o presbyter_n that_o continue_v in_o ambrose_n day_n this_o argument_n be_v insoluble_a you_o be_v use_v to_o make_v few_o good_a argument_n that_o take_v this_o to_o be_v so_o strong_a the_o force_n of_o these_o place_n i_o have_v examine_v before_o and_o there_o show_v that_o they_o be_v wrest_v clean_o against_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o writer_n but_o because_o i_o be_o to_o end_v the_o discourse_n of_o lay_v elder_n and_o so_o to_o relinquish_v they_o to_o their_o inventor_n i_o will_v not_o be_v grieve_v to_o recapitulate_v the_o strength_n of_o your_o authority_n and_o search_v out_o the_o sureness_n of_o this_o last_o syllogism_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o i_o observe_v in_o your_o authority_n be_v this_o that_o with_o your_o own_o proof_n you_o overthrow_n your_o own_o purpose_n to_o convince_v that_o lie_v elder_n dure_v in_o the_o church_n till_o gregory_n time_n which_o be_v 600._o year_n after_o christ_n you_o produce_v among_o other_o s._n ambrose_n who_o say_v that_o in_o his_o time_n 230._o year_n before_o such_o elder_n be_v out_o of_o use_n if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o elder_n in_o ambrose_n age_n how_o can_v they_o dure_v till_o gregory_n day_n that_o live_v more_o than_o 200._o year_n after_o he_o this_o knot_n be_v more_o insoluble_a than_o your_o syllogism_n another_o of_o your_o witness_n i_o mean_v s._n jerome_n in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n that_o you_o cite_v lay_v the_o whole_a plot_n of_o your_o lie_v elder_n in_o the_o dust_n for_o both_o touch_v the_o person_n that_o rule_v the_o church_n and_o the_o time_n which_o they_o continue_v be_v cross_v all_o your_o assertion_n the_o person_n by_o who_o common_a advice_n the_o church_n at_o first_o be_v govern_v be_v presbyter_n and_o those_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n be_v not_o lay_v man_n or_o if_o you_o make_v any_o bone_n to_o confess_v so_o much_o s._n jerome_n will_v avouch_v nolesse_a i_o must_v allege_v his_o word_n once_o again_o and_o some_o of_o they_o in_o latin_a because_o you_o shall_v the_o more_o sensible_o see_v your_o error_n and_o the_o rest_n not_o distrust_v my_o translation_n titum_fw-la antequam_fw-la fierent_fw-la studia_fw-la in_o religione_fw-la &_o diceretur_fw-la in_o populis_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la pauli_n ego_fw-la apollo_n ego_fw-la autem_fw-la cephae_fw-la communi_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la regebantur_fw-la postquam_fw-la verò_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la eos_fw-la quos_fw-la baptizaverat_fw-la suosesse_v putabat_fw-la non_fw-la christi_fw-la in_fw-la toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la decretum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la unus_fw-la de_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la electus_fw-la superponeretur_fw-la caeteris_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la omnis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cur_n a_o pertineret_fw-la &_o schismatum_fw-la semina_fw-la tollerentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n before_o there_o be_v faction_n in_o religion_n and_o the_o people_n begin_v to_o say_v i_o hold_v of_o paul_n i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a advice_n of_o the_o presbyter_n but_o when_o every_o man_n think_v those_o who_o he_o have_v baptize_v to_o be_v his_o own_o and_o not_o christ_n it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o one_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v set_v above_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o all_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v appertain_v and_o the_o seed_n of_o division_n root_v out_o these_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a they_o need_v no_o demonstration_n to_o help_v they_o before_o schism_n grow_v in_o religion_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a advice_n of_o presbyter_n but_o when_o the_o baptizer_n draw_v the_o people_n into_o faction_n bishop_n be_v throughout_o the_o world_n elect_v and_o advance_v above_o presbyter_n to_o take_v the_o whole_a care_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v both_o presbyter_n and_o baptizer_n that_o govern_v the_o church_n before_o bishop_n be_v decree_v ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o lay_v elder_n this_o be_v enough_o but_o jerome_n to_o show_v what_o presbyter_n they_o be_v allege_v four_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o thereby_o proove_v they_o be_v teacher_n and_o pastor_n i_o must_v set_v down_o his_o word_n but_o as_o short_a as_o i_o can_v that_o man_n may_v be_v persuade_v or_o ashamed_a of_o their_o error_n in_o this_o part_n commit_v the_o very_a next_o word_n in_o jerome_n ensue_v the_o former_a be_v these_o tit._n putat_fw-la aliquis_fw-la non_fw-la scripture_n arum_fw-la sed_fw-la nostram_fw-la esse_fw-la sententiam_fw-la episcopum_fw-la &_o presbyterum_fw-la unum_fw-la esse_fw-la relegat_fw-la apostoli_fw-la ad_fw-la philippense_n verba_fw-la dicentis_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v any_o man_n think_v this_o be_v not_o the_o position_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o we_o that_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v both_o one_o let_v he_o read_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o philippian_n where_o he_o say_v 1._o paul_n and_o timothy_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v at_o philippi_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n in_o one_o city_n there_o can_v not_o be_v many_o bishop_n as_o we_o name_v they_o but_o because_o they_o call_v the_o same_o man_n bishop_n that_o be_v presbyter_n therefore_o he_o speak_v of_o bishop_n as_o of_o presbyter_n without_o any_o difference_n in_o the_o act_v the_o apostle_n at_o miletum_n 20._o send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o call_v the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n to_o who_o he_o say_v look_v to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n here_o mark_v diligent_o how_o call_v for_o the_o presbyter_n of_o ephesus_n only_o he_o afterward_o term_v they_o bishop_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n be_v equal_o divide_v among_o many_o for_o he_o say_v to_o the_o people_n 13._o obey_v your_o ruler_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o they_o be_v those_o that_o watch_n over_o your_o soul_n and_o peter_n in_o his_o epistle_n say_v 5._o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v among_o you_o i_o beseech_v myself_o be_v your_o fellow_n presbyter_n feed_v you_o the_o lord_n flock_n that_o be_v with_o you_o these_o thing_n i_o bring_v to_o show_v that_o ancient_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o with_o bishop_n and_o that_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n to_o pluck_v up_o the_o root_n of_o dissension_n all_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o one_o the_o presbyter_n that_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v attend_v and_o feed_v the_o flock_n and_o watch_z overdo_n soul_n as_o those_o that_o shall_v give_v account_n for_o they_o and_o have_v all_o those_o quality_n that_o the_o apostle_n require_v in_o bishop_n the_o same_o charge_n and_o the_o same_o grace_n conclude_v the_o same_o function_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o be_v clergy_n man_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n these_o presbyter_n be_v not_o lay_v man_n but_o these_o govern_v the_o church_n as_o jerome_n say_v lay_v man_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o by_o jeromes_n own_o confession_n that_o do_v then_o govern_v the_o church_n the_o person_n we_o see_v who_o they_o be_v now_o for_o the_o time_n how_o long_o they_o continue_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n before_o schism_n do_v arise_v the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o their_o common_a advice_n but_o schism_n and_o division_n grow_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o &_o paul_n own_o report_n and_o by_o saint_n 1_o johns_n like_a wise_a wherefore_o jeromes_n word_n do_v not_o infer_v that_o presbyter_n rule_v the_o church_n any_o long_a than_o the_o apostle_n time_n nor_o so_o long_a neither_o
be_v all_o one_o with_o doctor_n you_o have_v lose_v one_o of_o those_o office_n which_o you_o affirm_v to_o be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n if_o they_o be_v distinct_a from_o they_o they_o be_v superior_n unto_o they_o and_o so_o betwixt_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n for_o such_o be_v teacher_n by_o saint_n paul_n rule_n you_o establish_v a_o difference_n of_o degree_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o dispense_n whereof_o no_o doubt_n be_v common_a to_o all_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o so_o to_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n not_o withstand_v the_o moderation_n and_o oversight_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v still_o reserve_v to_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o absent_a as_o present_v even_o when_o the_o power_n and_o charge_n thereof_o be_v impart_v to_o other_o the_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o impose_v hand_n be_v two_o other_o part_n of_o apostolic_a authority_n which_o must_v remain_v in_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o these_o key_n be_v double_a the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n annex_v to_o the_o word_n the_o key_n of_o power_n refer_v to_o the_o sacrament_n some_o late_a writer_n by_o urge_v the_o one_o abolish_v the_o other_o howbeit_o i_o see_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o countervail_v the_o scripture_n and_o father_n that_o defend_v and_o retain_v both_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n must_v not_o be_v doubt_v of_o our_o saviour_n in_o express_a word_n name_v it_o 11._o woe_n be_v to_o you_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n for_o you_o have_v take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n you_o enter_v not_o in_o yourselves_o and_o those_o that_o be_v come_v in_o you_o forbid_v the_o key_n of_o power_n stand_v on_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n 16._o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o likewise_o to_o all_o his_o apostle_n 18._o whatsoever_o you_o bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o they_o all_o 20._o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n soever_o you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o lest_o we_o shall_v understand_v these_o place_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o some_o new_a writer_n do_v saint_n paul_n have_v plain_a word_n that_o can_v be_v wrest_v to_o that_o sense_n speak_v of_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a that_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n he_o say_v 2._o sufficient_a for_o that_o man_n be_v this_o rebuke_v of_o many_o so_o that_o now_o contrary_a wise_a you_o ought_v rather_o to_o forgive_v he_o and_o comfort_n he_o lest_o he_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o too_o much_o sorrow_n to_o who_o you_o forgive_v any_o thing_n i_o also_o forgive_v for_o if_o i_o forgive_v aught_o to_o any_o i_o forgive_v it_o for_o your_o sake_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o christ._n as_o paul_n deliver_v this_o offender_n to_o satan_n and_o shut_v both_o the_o church_n and_o heaven_n against_o he_o so_o now_o upon_o the_o detest_a and_o forsake_v of_o his_o sin_n he_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n communion_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o hope_v of_o god_n kingdom_n from_o which_o before_o he_o be_v exclude_v and_o this_o paul_n do_v not_o by_o preach_v the_o word_n unto_o the_o penitent_a for_o as_o then_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o corinth_n but_o by_o forgive_a he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n as_o by_o his_o apostolic_a power_n he_o may_v both_o these_o key_n the_o one_o of_o knowledge_n the_o other_o of_o power_n 66._o ambrose_n mention_v in_o his_o 66._o sermon_n and_o likewise_o origen_n in_o his_o 25._o tractate_n upon_o matthew_n add_v a_o three_o key_n where_o he_o say_v 23._o blessed_n be_v they_o that_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n either_o by_o their_o word_n or_o by_o their_o good_a work_n for_o live_v well_o and_o teach_v right_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n they_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o man_n while_o they_o enter_v themselves_o and_o provoke_v other_o to_o follow_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o late_a writer_n it_o may_v be_v be_v not_o whole_o to_o cast_v away_o the_o key_n of_o power_n but_o only_o to_o draw_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o apostle_n rather_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o to_o exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o to_o the_o church_n or_o presbytery_n they_o reserve_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o be_v full_a authority_n to_o excommunicate_v notorious_a and_o rebellious_a sinner_n these_o man_n foresee_v that_o if_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n then_o have_v lay_v elder_n who_o do_v not_o succeed_v in_o the_o apostle_n room_n and_o function_n nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o apostle_n key_n because_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o mar_v the_o lay_v preâ—â—â—terie_n therefore_o the_o patroness_n thereof_o conveie_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o another_o sense_n and_o build_v the_o groundwork_n of_o excommunication_n upon_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o saint_n matthewes_n gospel_n where_o the_o church_n be_v name_v and_o not_o the_o apostle_n but_o this_o devise_n be_v both_o a_o prejudice_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o preamble_n to_o the_o lie_v presbytery_n which_o all_o the_o catholic_a father_n with_o one_o voice_n contradict_v as_o i_o have_v 115._o before_o at_o large_a declare_v omit_v the_o lay_v burgess_n of_o the_o church_n as_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o apostle_n key_n it_o rest_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v consider_v to_o who_o those_o key_n be_v commit_v whether_o equal_o to_o all_o presbyter_n or_o chief_o to_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n the_o like_a must_v be_v do_v for_o imposition_n of_o hand_n whether_o that_o also_o pertain_v indifferent_o to_o all_o or_o special_o to_o bishop_n before_o we_o make_v a_o full_a resolution_n to_o these_o question_n we_o must_v search_v the_o time_n when_o bishop_n first_o begin_v and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v first_o ordain_v and_o authorize_v in_o which_o inquisition_n we_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o report_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o so_o descend_v to_o the_o position_n and_o assertion_n of_o such_o as_o in_o our_o age_n impugn_v and_o gainsay_v the_o vocation_n and_o function_n of_o bishop_n epiphanius_n report_n be_v this_o 75._o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o sudden_o settle_v all_o thing_n there_o be_v present_a need_v of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n for_o by_o those_o two_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v supply_v where_o there_o be_v none_o find_v worthy_a of_o the_o bishopric_n the_o place_n remain_v without_o a_o bishop_n but_o where_o there_o be_v need_v and_o fit_v man_n find_v for_o the_o episcopal_a function_n bishop_n be_v ordain_v every_o thing_n be_v not_o perfect_a from_o the_o beginning_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n thing_n be_v fit_v for_o the_o furnish_n of_o all_z occasion_n the_o church_n in_o this_o wise_a receive_v the_o perfection_n of_o her_o government_n ambrose_n somewhat_o differ_v from_o epiphanius_n say_v apostolus_fw-la 4._o timotheum_n presbyterum_fw-la a_o se_fw-la creatum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la vocat_fw-la quia_fw-la primi_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la episcopi_fw-la appellabantur_fw-la ut_fw-la recedente_fw-la eo_fw-la sequens_fw-la ei_fw-la succederet_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la coeperunt_fw-la sequentes_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la indigni_fw-la inveniri_fw-la ad_fw-la primatus_fw-la tenendos_fw-la immutata_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la prospiciente_fw-la concilio_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la ordo_fw-la sed_fw-la meritum_fw-la crearet_fw-la episcopum_fw-la etc._n etc._n paul_n call_v timothy_n create_v a_o presbyter_n by_o himself_o or_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n a_o bishop_n because_o the_o first_o presbyter_n be_v call_v bishop_n so_o as_o the_o first_o depart_v the_o next_o succeed_v he_o but_o for_o that_o the_o presbyter_n which_o follow_v begin_v to_o be_v find_v unworthy_a to_o bear_v the_o chief_a regiment_n the_o manner_n be_v change_v a_o council_n provide_v that_o not_o order_n but_o desert_n shall_v make_v a_o bishop_n appoint_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o priest_n lest_o a_o unfit_a person_n shall_v rash_o usurp_v the_o place_n and_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o many_o jeromes_n opinion_n be_v evident_a by_o his_o word_n which_o i_o repeat_v before_o &_o in_o effect_n he_o affirm_v thus_o much_o euagrium_n before_o there_o be_v faction_n in_o religion_n a_o presbyter_n &_o a_o
bishop_n be_v both_o one_o &_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n be_v equal_o divide_v among_o many_o but_o when_o the_o teacher_n and_o baptizer_n begin_v to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o it_o be_v decree_v throughout_o the_o world_n that_o to_o stop_v the_o rise_n of_o schisine_n and_o division_n one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v elect_v and_o exalt_v above_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o the_o whole_a care_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v pertain_v and_o he_o be_v call_v a_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n and_o so_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n disposition_n bishop_n be_v great_a than_o presbyter_n with_o who_o they_o shall_v rule_v the_o church_n in_o common_a i_o have_v not_o alter_v or_o neglect_v any_o word_n in_o jerome_n that_o be_v material_a some_o of_o our_o time_n who_o for_o their_o learning_n and_o pain_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o otherwise_o reverence_n though_o i_o follow_v not_o their_o judgement_n in_o this_o point_n editam_fw-la collect_v out_o of_o ambrose_n and_o jerome_n that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n bishop_n do_v not_o differ_v from_o presbyter_n only_o there_o be_v in_o every_o place_n a_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n who_o call_v they_o together_o and_o propose_v thing_n needful_a to_o be_v consult_v of_o and_o this_o kind_n of_o priority_n go_v round_o to_o all_o the_o presbyter_n every_o man_n hold_v it_o by_o course_n for_o a_o season_n which_o some_o think_v be_v a_o week_n even_o as_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n have_v their_o weekly_a course_n to_o serve_v in_o the_o temple_n this_o kind_n of_o moderate_v the_o presbytery_n by_o course_n for_o a_o week_n or_o a_o month_n they_o take_v to_o be_v apostolic_a all_o other_o sort_n of_o regiment_n use_v after_o in_o the_o church_n they_o suppose_v to_o be_v man_n invention_n and_o therefore_o they_o call_v the_o one_o form_n of_o government_n divine_a the_o other_o humane_a i_o can_v with_o that_o in_o man_n of_o great_a gift_n affection_n and_o prejudice_n do_v not_o often_o over-rule_v learning_n and_o judgement_n but_o the_o great_a man_n in_o christ_n church_n except_v always_o the_o apostle_n have_v incline_v some_o to_o private_a opinion_n some_o to_o know_v error_n and_o therefore_o late_a writer_n must_v think_v it_o no_o dishonour_n to_o have_v their_o reason_n weigh_v before_o they_o be_v receive_v for_o my_o understanding_n i_o will_v glad_o learn_v where_o i_o shall_v read_v that_o bishop_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n govern_v by_o week_n or_o year_n &_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o priority_n go_v by_o course_n in_o every_o place_n to_o all_o the_o presbyter_n i_o see_v it_o allege_v out_o of_o ambrose_n but_o i_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n affirm_v by_o ambrose_n he_o say_v 4._o primi_fw-la presbyter_n episcopi_fw-la appellabantur_fw-la ut_fw-la recedente_fw-la eo_fw-la sequens_fw-la ei_fw-la succederet_fw-la the_o first_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a or_o elder_a presbyter_n be_v call_v bishop_n so_o as_o he_o depart_v or_o leave_v the_o place_n the_o next_o succeed_v he_o he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o first_o depart_v at_o the_o week_n or_o year_n end_n nor_o the_o next_o succeed_v and_o so_o round_a every_o man_n in_o his_o course_n but_o when_o the_o first_o depart_v or_o leave_v his_o place_n as_o by_o death_n deprivation_n desertion_n translation_n persecution_n continual_a sickness_n or_o any_o other_o occasion_n they_o do_v not_o choose_v another_o to_o succeed_v he_o but_o the_o next_o in_o order_n and_o stand_v to_o he_o that_o depart_v take_v his_o place_n by_o this_o you_o may_v imagine_v that_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o first_o in_o every_o place_n where_o they_o come_v take_v care_n to_o order_v the_o presbytery_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o every_o man_n may_v be_v place_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o withal_o appoint_v the_o elder_a or_o first_o to_o moderate_v their_o meeting_n until_o further_a order_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o when_o the_o place_n be_v void_a by_o death_n or_o otherwise_o the_o next_o to_o succeed_v he_o without_o any_o other_o or_o further_a consent_n or_o election_n of_o the_o people_n or_o presbytery_n but_o what_o can_v be_v more_o against_o ambrose_n word_n and_o sense_n then_o that_o a_o weekly_a or_o monthly_a government_n go_v round_o about_o to_o all_o the_o presbyter_n by_o course_n since_o he_o affirm_v that_o not_o all_o but_o only_o the_o first_o presbyter_n be_v bishop_n if_o all_o be_v bishop_n by_o course_n how_o can_v only_a the_o first_o have_v that_o place_n if_o all_o be_v first_o who_o be_v second_o or_o three_o by_o primi_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la the_o first_o presbyter_n he_o do_v not_o mean_v all_o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o apostle_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v bishop_n and_o none_o presbyter_n which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o very_a word_n but_o by_o primus_fw-la and_o sequens_fw-la the_o first_o and_o the_o next_o he_o mean_v those_o that_o be_v so_o place_v in_o order_n by_o the_o apostle_n let_v ambrose_n himself_o tell_v you_o so_o much_o 3._o hic_fw-la enim_fw-la episcopus_fw-la est_fw-la quiinter_n presbyteros_fw-la primus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la omnis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la presbyter_n sit_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la omnis_fw-la presbyter_n episcopus_fw-la denique_fw-la timotheum_n presbyterum_fw-la ordinatum_fw-la significat_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la ante_fw-la se_fw-la alterum_fw-la non_fw-la habebat_fw-la episcopus_fw-la erat_fw-la vnde_fw-la &_o quemadmodum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la or_o dineâ—_n ostendit_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la faâ—_n erat_fw-la aut_fw-la licebat_fw-la ut_fw-la inferior_a ordinaret_fw-la maiorem_fw-la nemo_fw-la enim_fw-la tribait_fw-fr quod_fw-la non_fw-la accepit_fw-la he_o be_v a_o bishop_n which_o be_v first_o among_o the_o presbyter_n so_o that_o every_o bishop_n be_v a_o presbyter_n but_o every_o presbyter_n be_v not_o a_o bishop_n for_o example_n paul_n signify_v that_o he_o make_v timothy_n a_o presbyter_n but_o because_o he_o have_v none_o other_o before_o he_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n whereupon_o paul_n she_o w_v he_o how_o he_o shall_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n for_o it_o be_v neither_o meet_a nor_o lawful_a that_o the_o inferior_a shall_v ordain_v the_o great_a or_o superior_a no_o man_n can_v give_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v every_o presbyter_n be_v not_o a_o bishop_n say_v ambrose_n ergo_fw-la that_o office_n go_v not_o round_o by_o course_n along_o all_o the_o presbyter_n again_o timothy_n be_v therefore_o a_o bishop_n because_o he_o have_v none_o other_o before_o he_o but_o if_o they_o go_v round_o by_o order_n timothy_n have_v many_o week_n another_o above_o he_o and_o afore_o he_o and_o then_o timothy_n be_v no_o bishop_n but_o when_o his_o course_n come_v three_o if_o every_o presbyter_n be_v a_o bishop_n in_o his_o turn_n how_o fond_a a_o reason_n be_v this_o which_o ambrose_n make_v that_o timothy_n must_v be_v a_o bishop_n before_o he_o can_v impose_v hand_n to_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n since_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o inferior_a to_o ordain_v his_o superior_a and_o no_o man_n can_v give_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v for_o if_o that_o office_n go_v by_o order_n every_o man_n receive_v episcopal_a power_n to_o impose_v hand_n in_o his_o course_n and_o consequent_o may_v give_v it_o wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o ambrose_n meaning_n or_o say_v that_o the_o episcopal_a honour_n and_o dignity_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n impart_v to_o all_o the_o presbyter_n of_o every_o church_n in_o their_o turn_n each_o of_o they_o enjoy_v it_o a_o week_n or_o a_o year_n it_o be_v a_o dream_n of_o you_o and_o so_o far_o from_o all_o proof_n and_o likelihood_n that_o for_o your_o learning_n and_o credit_n sake_n you_o shall_v not_o father_n it_o on_o ambrose_n what_o ambrose_n proove_v for_o we_o against_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o your_o new_a discipline_n in_o place_n where_o we_o will_v not_o forget_v to_o return_v to_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o sincere_o to_o view_v their_o report_n without_o shorten_v or_o lengthen_v they_o for_o either_o side_n epiphanius_n speech_n be_v in_o partcleere_n in_o part_n obscure_a i_o observe_v three_o point_n in_o he_o that_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a and_o accord_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n the_o first_o be_v the_o apostle_n can_v not_o at_o the_o new_a plant_n of_o the_o church_n settle_v and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n in_o such_o perfection_n as_o in_o time_n they_o do_v so_o say_v ambrose_n 4._o postquam_fw-la omnibus_fw-la locis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sunt_fw-la constitutae_fw-la &_o officia_fw-la ordinata_fw-la aliter_fw-la composita_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la quà m_fw-la coeperat_fw-la after_o that_o church_n be_v establish_v in_o all_o
place_n and_o office_n distinguish_v or_o digest_v they_o take_v a_o other_o order_n then_o at_o beginning_n and_o why_o the_o first_o regard_n the_o apostle_n have_v be_v to_o gain_v unbeliever_n to_o christ_n the_o second_o to_o govern_v such_o as_o be_v gain_v and_o these_o two_o respect_n may_v best_o be_v perform_v by_o two_o contrary_a course_n to_o increase_v the_o church_n the_o more_o workman_n the_o better_a for_o when_o the_o harvest_n be_v great_a if_o 10._o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o the_o room_n can_v not_o be_v fill_v to_o guide_v the_o church_n the_o few_o the_o better_a except_o it_o be_v with_o counsel_n to_o advise_v for_o diverse_a man_n have_v diverse_a mind_n and_o diverse_a meaning_n and_o in_o a_o multitude_n of_o governor_n emulation_n and_o dissension_n be_v no_o rare_a spring_n wherefore_o no_o marvel_n though_o the_o apostle_n take_v beside_o themselves_o as_o many_o helper_n as_o they_o can_v to_o convert_v the_o world_n unto_o christ_n and_o yet_o take_v not_o unto_o themselves_o as_o many_o ruler_n as_o they_o can_v in_o every_o place_n to_o govern_v the_o believer_n by_o order_n of_o nature_n man_n must_v be_v get_v together_o afore_o they_o need_v be_v govern_v and_o so_o in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n the_o number_n of_o preacher_n at_o the_o first_o be_v more_o requisite_a than_o the_o choice_n of_o governor_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n epiphanius_n second_o position_n be_v very_o true_a that_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n the_o one_o to_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n the_o other_o to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o attend_v to_o divine_a service_n be_v every_o where_o appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o begin_v the_o church_n and_o these_o be_v fit_a to_o increase_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o in_o many_o place_n the_o apostle_n leave_v none_o other_o but_o these_o if_o you_o ask_v who_o then_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o those_o beginning_n i_o answer_v the_o flock_n be_v both_o augment_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o presbyter_n that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n the_o chief_a government_n to_o impose_v hand_n and_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n rest_v yet_o in_o the_o apostle_n who_o often_o 14._o visit_v the_o church_n which_o they_o plant_v and_o ordain_v presbyter_n as_o they_o pass_v to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o every_o church_n the_o three_o point_n in_o epiphanius_n report_n be_v this_o that_o although_o it_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o apostle_n writing_n that_o in_o every_o place_n where_o they_o come_v at_o first_o they_o leave_v bishop_n yet_o the_o scripture_n do_v witness_v that_o paul_n furnish_v some_o place_n with_o bishop_n as_o ephesus_z and_o crete_n with_o timothy_n and_o tite_n thus_o far_o i_o see_v not_o what_o you_o can_v refel_v in_o epiphanius_n perchance_o you_o will_v deride_v epiphanius_n simplicity_n that_o can_v not_o discern_v betwixt_o a_o evangelist_n and_o a_o bishop_n for_o as_o you_o maintain_v timothy_n and_o tite_n be_v evangelist_n and_o not_o bishop_n and_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a and_o no_o ordinary_a call_n you_o can_v not_o charge_n epiphanius_n with_o ignorance_n in_o this_o behalf_n but_o you_o must_v do_v the_o like_a to_o the_o elder_a and_o best_a learned_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n namely_o eusebius_n ambrose_n chrysostome_n jerome_n oecumenius_n primasius_n and_o other_o which_o affirm_v as_o epiphanius_n do_v that_o timothy_n be_v a_o bishop_n ordain_v by_o s._n paul_n but_o thereof_o anon_o as_o also_o whether_o a_o evangelist_n may_v be_v a_o bishop_n or_o no_o which_o conclusion_n of_o you_o though_o they_o be_v most_o feeble_a and_o unsure_a yet_o they_o be_v late_o take_v up_o for_o oracle_n that_o which_o may_v be_v doubt_v in_o epiphanius_n be_v this_o the_o cause_n why_o bishop_n want_v in_o some_o place_n be_v say_v he_o the_o lack_n of_o fit_a man_n to_o bear_v the_o office_n it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v think_v it_o strange_a that_o amongst_o so_o many_o prophet_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o be_v in_o most_o of_o those_o church_n which_o paul_n plant_v not_o a_o fit_a man_n can_v be_v find_v for_o the_o episcopal_a function_n and_o yet_o afterward_o meet_v man_n be_v find_v for_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o as_o that_o which_o epiphanius_n say_v may_v be_v some_o cause_n of_o want_v bishop_n at_o the_o first_o so_o if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v there_o be_v other_o cause_n that_o move_v the_o apostle_n not_o straight_o way_n to_o place_n bishop_n in_o every_o church_n where_o they_o preach_v which_o i_o will_v specify_v when_o the_o testimony_n of_o ambrose_n and_o jerome_n be_v thorough_o peruse_v ambrose_n at_o first_o sight_n seem_v somewhat_o to_o dissent_v from_o epiphanius_n in_o that_o he_o think_v the_o church_n have_v both_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n leave_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o presbyter_n be_v place_v in_o a_o order_n according_a to_o the_o desert_n and_o worthiness_n of_o each_o man_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o that_o found_v the_o church_n and_o this_o rule_n deliver_v that_o as_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a presbyter_n who_o be_v bishop_n in_o name_n and_o superior_a in_o call_v to_o the_o rest_n fail_v so_o the_o next_o shall_v succeed_v in_o his_o room_n and_o enjoy_v the_o episcopal_a chair_n and_o power_n after_o his_o departure_n and_o when_o some_o presbyter_n do_v not_o answer_v the_o expectation_n which_o be_v have_v of_o they_o but_o scandalize_v the_o church_n that_o course_n of_o stand_v in_o order_n to_o succeed_v be_v change_v and_o bishop_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o judgement_n and_o like_n of_o many_o priest_n to_o cut_v off_o unworthy_a and_o offensive_a man_n from_o the_o place_n i_o can_v admit_v this_o report_n of_o ambrose_n but_o that_o he_o express_v not_o when_o and_o by_o who_o this_o change_n begin_v he_o say_v prospiciente_fw-la concilio_n a_o council_n before_o see_v or_o provide_v that_o not_o order_n but_o merit_n shall_v create_v a_o bishop_n but_o what_o council_n if_o he_o mean_v a_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o express_v but_o may_v well_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o word_n stand_v indifferent_a to_o any_o council_n no_o testimony_n can_v be_v weighty_a for_o bishop_n then_o this_o of_o ambrose_n which_o be_v bring_v against_o they_o if_o he_o mean_v other_o after_o the_o apostle_n death_n what_o authority_n have_v they_o to_o change_v the_o apostolic_a government_n or_o by_o their_o decree_n to_o bind_v the_o whole_a world_n but_o this_o i_o reserve_v till_o jeromes_n witness_n be_v repeat_v and_o examine_v jerom_n in_o his_o word_n 215._o before_o cite_v avouch_v three_z special_a thing_n first_o that_o till_o dissension_n spring_v in_o the_o church_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a advice_n of_o presbyter_n among_o who_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n be_v equal_o divide_v next_o that_o to_o root_v out_o schism_n rise_v very_o fast_o through_o the_o preacher_n and_o presbyter_n faction_n by_o a_o decree_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v choose_v in_o every_o church_n and_o set_v over_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o he_o the_o whole_a care_n of_o the_o church_n do_v ever_o after_o appertain_v three_o that_o this_o subjection_n of_o the_o presbyter_n under_o the_o bishop_n and_o maioritie_n of_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n grow_v rather_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n then_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n disposition_n for_o they_o shall_v rule_v the_o church_n in_o common_a these_o word_n of_o jerome_n may_v be_v either_o very_a true_a according_a to_o the_o time_n that_o they_o be_v refer_v unto_o or_o very_o false_a if_o you_o so_o construe_v jerome_n that_o all_o the_o while_n the_o apostle_n live_v bishop_n be_v all_o one_o with_o presbyter_n and_o have_v no_o more_o charge_n nor_o power_n in_o the_o church_n than_o presbyter_n you_o make_v jerome_n contradict_v the_o scripture_n himself_o &_o the_o whole_a array_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o apostolic_a church_n that_o everwere_n since_o christ_n time_n for_o all_o these_o affirm_v and_o prove_v the_o contrary_n but_o if_o you_o so_o expound_v jerom_n that_o the_o apostle_n for_o a_o time_n suffer_v the_o presbyter_n to_o have_v equal_a power_n and_o care_n in_o guide_v the_o church_n themselves_n always_o sit_v at_o the_o stern_a and_o hold_v the_o helve_z while_o they_o be_v present_a in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n till_o by_o the_o faction_n and_o division_n of_o so_o many_o governor_n the_o church_n be_v almost_o rend_v in_o piece_n and_o thereupon_o the_o apostle_n force_v do_v set_v a_o other_o order_n in_o the_o church_n then_o be_v at_o first_o and_o with_o the_o good_a like_n of_o all_o the_o
with_o the_o church_n at_o the_o first_o erect_v thereof_o be_v that_o which_o epiphanius_n remember_v and_o paul_n touch_v in_o many_o place_n 2._o i_o trust_v to_o send_v timotheus_n short_o unto_o you_o i_o have_v no_o man_n like_o mind_a who_o will_v faithful_o care_v for_o your_o matter_n for_o all_o seek_v their_o own_o and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o timothy_n 1_o this_o thou_o know_v that_o all_o they_o which_o be_v in_o asia_n be_v turn_v from_o i_o 4._o at_o my_o first_o answer_v no_o man_n assist_v i_o but_o all_o forsake_v i_o demas_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o embrace_v this_o present_a world_n wherefore_o epiphanius_n surmise_n that_o the_o scarcity_n of_o try_a and_o approve_a man_n be_v some_o cause_n why_o every_o place_n be_v not_o furnish_v at_o the_o first_o with_o a_o bishop_n be_v neither_o unlikelie_a nor_o unpertain_v to_o the_o purpose_n the_o three_o reason_n i_o take_v to_o be_v this_o that_o as_o presbyter_n to_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o augment_v the_o church_n be_v present_o needful_a the_o harvest_n be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o bishop_n to_o moderate_v the_o number_n of_o teacher_n and_o to_o oversee_v as_o well_o the_o feeder_n as_o the_o flock_n be_v not_o so_o requisite_a while_o the_o apostle_n who_o take_v care_n of_o those_o thing_n themselves_o preach_v in_o or_o near_o the_o place_n so_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n will_v not_o impose_v that_o form_n of_o government_n on_o the_o church_n but_o after_o long_a trial_n and_o good_a experience_n what_o need_v the_o church_n shall_v have_v of_o it_o this_o course_n he_o observe_v with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n not_o straightway_o to_o associate_v the_o seventie_o elder_n unto_o moses_n but_o to_o let_v they_o alone_o until_o moses_n be_v weary_v with_o the_o burden_n and_o the_o multitude_n grieve_v for_o want_n of_o dispatch_n and_o jethro_n see_v the_o judge_n afflict_v with_o pain_n and_o the_o people_n discontent_v with_o delay_n advise_v a_o other_o way_n which_o the_o whole_a assembly_n like_v god_n confirm_v and_o moses_n execute_v in_o like_a manner_n christ_n suffer_v his_o church_n to_o try_v while_o his_o apostle_n yet_o live_v what_o equality_n and_o plenty_n of_o governor_n will_v work_v in_o every_o place_n and_o when_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o proof_n upon_o the_o apostle_n absence_n that_o so_o many_o leader_n so_o many_o follower_n so_o many_o ruler_n so_o many_o faction_n out_o every_o church_n in_o sunder_o the_o apostle_n be_v force_v the_o world_n as_o jerom_n faith_n decre_v it_o that_o be_v the_o faithful_a throughout_o the_o world_n be_v therewith_o content_v and_o thereof_o desirous_a to_o commit_v their_o place_n and_o church_n not_o to_o presbyter_n in_o common_a and_o equal_a authority_n but_o to_o their_o disciple_n and_o follower_n who_o afterward_o they_o call_v bishop_n in_o a_o superiority_n leave_v unto_o they_o as_o unto_o their_o successor_n the_o chief_a honour_n and_o power_n of_o impose_v hand_n and_o use_v the_o key_n and_o rest_v special_o on_o their_o care_n and_o pain_n to_o oversee_v both_o teacher_n and_o believer_n though_o the_o presbyter_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o help_v and_o assist_v they_o to_o feed_v and_o guide_v the_o flock_n of_o christ._n this_o you_o say_v but_o jerome_n say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n disposition_n by_o his_o apostle_n but_o rather_o a_o decree_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o first_o make_v bishop_n to_o differ_v from_o presbyter_n jerome_n say_v it_o be_v decree_v throughout_o the_o world_n to_o change_v the_o equality_n of_o presbyter_n into_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n by_o who_o it_o be_v so_o decree_v he_o do_v not_o mention_v in_o this_o place_n but_o if_o i_o prove_v as_o well_o by_o the_o scripture_n as_o by_o jerome_n himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n that_o this_o change_n begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o be_v both_o see_v and_o approve_v by_o they_o i_o evince_v it_o to_o be_v a_o apostolic_a ordinance_n then_o must_v it_o also_o be_v divine_a which_o jerome_n deny_v what_o jerom_n mean_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n i_o will_v after_o examine_v i_o must_v prove_v in_o order_n i_o shall_v else_o but_o confound_v both_o myself_o and_o the_o reader_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o make_v this_o reason_n out_o of_o jerome_n when_o the_o schism_n of_o presbyter_n begin_v dangerous_o to_o tear_v the_o church_n in_o piece_n than_o be_v the_o church_n commit_v to_o the_o chief_a and_o preeminent_a charge_n of_o one_o but_o those_o schism_n and_o faction_n trouble_v all_o the_o church_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n under_o they_o therefore_o begin_v the_o change_n of_o government_n which_o jerome_n speak_v of_o at_o corinth_n indeed_o there_o be_v contention_n who_o be_v baptize_v of_o the_o great_a man_n which_o jerome_n do_v exemplify_v but_o the_o faction_n must_v be_v more_o general_a and_o deadly_a that_o shall_v cause_v a_o alteration_n of_o government_n throughout_o the_o world_n so_o there_o be_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o those_o of_o corinth_n he_o say_v 11._o when_o you_o come_v together_o in_o the_o church_n i_o hear_v there_o be_v dissension_n amongst_o you_o and_o i_o believe_v it_o in_o part_n for_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n even_o among_o you_o that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v among_o you_o may_v beknowen_a and_o when_o he_o say_v there_o must_v be_v heresy_n among_o you_o to_o manifest_v the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a he_o mean_v not_o only_o at_o corinth_n but_o every_o where_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v according_o to_o the_o roman_n he_o say_v 16._o mark_v they_o diligent_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o amongst_o the_o galathian_o be_v 3_o some_o that_o intend_v to_o pervert_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o carry_v they_o into_o a_o other_o doctrine_n bewitch_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n to_o the_o philippian_n 3._o beware_v of_o dog_n beware_v of_o evil_a workman_n many_o walk_n of_o who_o i_o tell_v you_o often_o and_o tell_v you_o now_o weep_a that_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n who_o end_n be_v damnation_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n and_o glory_n to_o their_o shame_n which_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n with_o the_o colossian_n be_v some_o that_o 2._o burden_v the_o church_n with_o tradition_n even_o with_o the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o hold_v not_o the_o head_n advance_v themselves_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o never_o see_v and_o rash_o puff_v up_o with_o fleshly_a mind_n beguile_v the_o simple_a with_o a_o show_n of_o humbleness_n and_o worship_v of_o angel_n at_o thessalonica_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v impugn_a and_o some_o 4._o trouble_v the_o people_n with_o vision_n with_o feign_a message_n and_o forge_a letter_n in_o the_o apostle_n name_n 2._o as_o if_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o every_o place_n which_o paul_n foretell_v the_o presbyter_n of_o ephesus_n 20._o this_o i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o after_o my_o departure_n shall_v grievous_a wolf_n enter_v in_o among_o you_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n yea_o of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v rise_v man_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o neither_o be_v the_o gentile_n only_o subject_a to_o this_o danger_n but_o the_o jew_n also_o as_o peter_n forewarn_v they_o 2._o there_o be_v false_o teacher_n among_o you_o which_o privy_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v buy_v they_o &_o many_o shall_v follow_v their_o damnable_a way_n &_o through_o covetousness_n with_o feign_a wordsshal_n they_o make_v merchandise_n of_o you_o and_o so_o john_n &_o even_o now_o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n 4._o many_o false_a prophet_n and_o 2._o deceiver_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n to_o prevent_v these_o deceiver_n and_o repress_v these_o perverse_a teacher_n paul_n be_v force_v while_o he_o live_v &_o labour_v in_o other_o place_n to_o send_v special_a substitute_n to_o the_o church_n most_o endanger_v and_o by_o their_o pain_n &_o oversight_n to_o cure_v the_o sore_n &_o heal_v the_o wound_n which_o these_o pestilent_a and_o unquiet_a spirit_n have_v make_v so_o at_o ephesus_n when_o the_o teacher_n and_o doctor_n begin_v to_o 1._o affirm_v they_o know_v not_o what_o even_o 4._o profane_a and_o dote_a fable_n 2._o who_o word_n do_v fret_v as_o a_o canker_n and_o 3._o creep_v into_o house_n lead_v captive_a simple_a woman_n lade_v with_o sin_n and_o lead_v with_o diverse_a lust_n and_o other_o 4._o have_v itch_a ear_n gate_n they_o teacher_n after_o
yet_o he_o do_v carry_v about_o with_o he_o epiphanius_n 75._o the_o divine_a speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v who_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o who_o a_o presbyter_n in_o say_v to_o timothy_n a_o bishop_n rebuke_v not_o a_o presbyter_n but_o exhort_v he_o as_o a_o father_n how_o can_v a_o bishop_n rebuke_v a_o presbyter_n if_o he_o have_v no_o power_n over_o a_o presbyter_n as_o also_o receive_v not_o a_o accusation_n against_o a_o presbyter_n but_o under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n theodoret._n titum_fw-la titus_n be_v a_o notable_a disciple_n of_o paul_n &_o ordain_v by_o paul_n bishop_n of_o crete_n and_o authorize_v to_o make_v the_o bishop_n that_o be_v under_o he_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n write_v upon_o some_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n say_v haereses_fw-la o_o timothy_n that_o be_v o_o priest_n o_o teacher_n if_o the_o divine_a grace_n have_v make_v thou_o meet_v for_o wit_n exercise_n and_o learning_n be_v thou_o beseleel_n that_o be_v a_o most_o skilful_a workman_n of_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n augustine_n instruct_v all_o pastor_n by_o paul_n word_n to_o tite_n add_v 4._o be_v it_o say_v in_o vain_a to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n now_o eminent_a among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o chief_a pastor_n show_v thyself_o a_o example_n of_o good_a work_n to_o all_o gregory_n 11._o paul_n admonish_v his_o scholar_n timothy_n now_o prelate_n of_o a_o flock_n say_v attend_v to_o read_v till_o i_o come_v primasius_n 4._o timothy_n have_v the_o grace_n of_o prophecy_n cum_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la together_o with_o the_o order_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o that_o grace_n be_v 1._o the_o blessing_n which_o timothy_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o make_a bishop_n receive_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o paul_n hand_n oecumenius_n interlace_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n say_v neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o 4._o that_o be_v either_o doctrine_n or_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n for_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v young_a he_o deserve_v to_o be_v make_v a_o pastor_n which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prophecy_n for_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bishop_n be_v make_v and_o not_o at_o all_o adventure_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n by_o presbyter_n he_o mean_v bishop_n for_o presbyter_n do_v not_o ordain_v he_o be_v a_o bishop_n yea_o which_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v not_o with_o tertullian_n confess_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n and_o tite_n 5._o be_v make_v concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n or_o do_v not_o with_o chrysostome_n ambrose_n and_o oecumenius_n apply_v the_o word_n &_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o they_o as_o 5._o speak_v to_o all_o bishop_n you_o say_v evangelist_n can_v be_v no_o bishop_n y_z e_z whole_a church_n of_o christ_n with_o one_o resolution_n say_v they_o be_v bishop_n &_o whatsoever_o paul_n speak_v to_o they_o pertain_v to_o all_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o of_o all_o other_o jeromes_n confession_n be_v most_o clear_a in_o that_o behalf_n how_o then_o can_v jerom_o doubt_v but_o the_o vocation_n and_o function_n of_o bishop_n be_v a_o apostolic_a ordinance_n and_o consequent_o confirm_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o his_o apostle_n saint_n john_n in_o his_o revelation_n will_v assure_v you_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v he_o to_o write_v to_o the_o 3_o seven_o star_n and_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n that_o be_v to_o the_o seven_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o those_o seven_o place_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n be_v live_v when_o one_o superior_a govern_v the_o church_n but_o the_o lord_n himself_o with_o his_o own_o voice_n confirm_v that_o kind_n of_o regiment_n i_o do_v not_o fear_v lest_o with_o origen_n you_o will_v wrest_v the_o place_n to_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n &_o say_v that_o lucam_n in_o every_o church_n there_o be_v two_o bishop_n one_o visible_a another_o invisible_a s._n augustine_n have_v learned_o quench_v that_o error_n 162._o if_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v have_v those_o word_n understand_v of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o not_o of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v not_o have_v afterward_o add_v but_o i_o have_v some_o what_o against_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o love_n remember_v therefore_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v this_o can_v not_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o heavenly_a angel_n who_o always_o retain_v their_o love_n whence_o they_o that_o fall_v be_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n therefore_o by_o the_o divine_a voice_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o angel_n the_o ruler_n or_o overseer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v praise_v and_o again_o apocal._n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v any_o but_o the_o bishop_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n if_o john_n in_o his_o time_n see_v those_o seven_o church_n govern_v by_o seven_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n then_o be_v the_o common_a and_o equal_a government_n of_o presbyter_n before_o that_o time_n change_v if_o christ_n call_v they_o star_n and_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v no_o humane_a invention_n after_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v you_o see_v jerome_n say_v the_o regiment_n of_o bishop_n come_v not_o into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n disposition_n you_o do_v not_o allege_v jerom_n because_o you_o admit_v or_o regard_v what_o he_o say_v you_o only_o snatch_v at_o some_o word_n in_o he_o which_o seem_v to_o serve_v your_o humour_n otherwise_o you_o receive_v no_o part_n of_o his_o report_n in_o the_o place_n which_o you_o bring_v against_o bishop_n jerome_n say_v that_o at_o the_o first_o when_o presbyter_n govern_v tit._n ecclesiae_fw-la cura_fw-la aequaliter_fw-la inter_fw-la plures_fw-la dividebatur_fw-la the_o charge_n or_o care_v of_o the_o church_n be_v equal_o divide_v among_o many_o you_o say_v no_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o time_n it_o be_v lack_v of_o wisdom_n so_o to_o think_v your_o word_n be_v 23._o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la ille_fw-la quum_fw-la diceret_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la initio_fw-la fuisse_fw-la communi_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la gubernatas_fw-la ita_fw-la desipuisse_fw-la existimandus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la somniaret_fw-la neminem_fw-la ex_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la illi_fw-la coetui_fw-la praefuisse_fw-la jerome_n when_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v at_o the_o first_o govern_v by_o the_o common_a advice_n of_o the_o presbyter_n may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o dream_v that_o none_o of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v chief_a of_o that_o assembly_n jerome_n say_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n be_v equal_o divide_v among_o they_o you_o say_v it_o be_v a_o dream_n and_o a_o folly_n so_o to_o suppose_v and_o thus_o be_v jerome_n reward_v for_o bear_v witness_n to_o your_o presbyterall_a regiment_n again_o jerome_n say_v that_o upon_o the_o primarie_a dissentious_a of_o presbyter_n it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n 1._o ut_fw-la omnis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cura_fw-la ad_fw-la unum_fw-la pertineret_fw-la that_o the_o whole_a care_n or_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v pertain_v to_o one_o this_o you_o can_v digest_v for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a your_o lie_v elder_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o church_n matter_n since_o bishop_n begin_v jeromes_n whole_a tale_n therefore_o yourselves_o reject_v as_o untrue_a only_o you_o hold_v fast_o the_o latter_a end_n which_o you_o understand_v not_o and_o thence_o you_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o church_n by_o bishop_n be_v man_n invention_n contrary_a to_o god_n institution_n in_o all_o reason_n when_o you_o impugn_v the_o two_o part_n of_o your_o own_o witness_n deposition_n we_o may_v refuse_v the_o three_o but_o we_o will_v not_o presume_v that_o jerome_n will_v not_o so_o gross_o contradict_v himself_o as_o to_o say_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n be_v and_o be_v not_o a_o apostolic_a ordinance_n jeromes_n word_n then_o that_o the_o bishop_n maioritie_n above_o presbyter_n come_v tuum_fw-la rather_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n then_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n disposition_n may_v be_v two_o way_n construe_v first_o that_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n disposition_n he_o mean_v a_o precept_n from_o christ_n mouth_n and_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n he_o understand_v a_o continuation_n of_o that_o regiment_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n for_o heretic_n veritas_fw-la be_v often_o take_v with_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o a_o truth_n write_v in_o the_o scripture_n &_o heretic_n consuetudo_fw-la for_o a_o thing_n deliver_v by_o hand_n from_o the_o apostle_n which_o otherwise_o thep_v call_v a_o tradition_n and_o
so_o though_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n from_o christ_n in_o write_v for_o that_o kind_n of_o government_n yet_o the_o perpetual_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n proove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o apostolic_a ordinance_n 24._o another_o sense_n of_o jeromes_n word_n may_v be_v this_o at_o the_o first_o for_o a_o time_n the_o presbyter_n with_o common_a advice_n and_o equal_a care_n guide_v the_o church_n under_o the_o apostle_n titum_fw-la paulatim_fw-la verò_fw-la ad_fw-la unum_fw-la omnem_fw-la sollicitudâ—nem_fw-la esse_fw-la delatam_fw-la but_o after_o bishop_n be_v appoint_v the_o whole_a care_n thereof_o be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o derive_v unto_o one_o and_o so_o at_o length_n by_o custom_n presbyter_n be_v utter_o exclude_v from_o all_o advice_n and_o counsel_n whereof_o ambrose_n complain_v and_o bishop_n only_o intermedle_v with_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n this_o manner_n of_o subjection_n in_o presbyter_n &_o prelation_n in_o bishop_n grow_v only_o in_o continuance_n of_o time_n &_o not_o by_o any_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n at_o first_o y_fw-mi â—_o presbyter_n be_v leave_v as_o in_o part_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o y_fw-es â—_o part_n of_o the_o dignity_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o right_a intent_n of_o jeroms_n speech_n by_o the_o word_n y_fw-fr â—_o follow_v for_o to_o revoke_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o y_fw-es â—_o divine_n ordinance_n he_o say_v noverint_fw-la 1._o in_fw-la communi_fw-la debere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la regere_fw-la imitantes_fw-la mosem_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la haberet_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la solus_fw-la praeesse_fw-la populo_fw-la israel_n septuagintaelegit_fw-la cum_fw-la quibus_fw-la populum_fw-la iudicaret_fw-la let_v the_o bishop_n know_v that_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n disposition_n howsoever_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n now_o be_v to_o the_o contrary_a they_o shall_v rule_v the_o church_n in_o common_a with_o the_o presbyter_n after_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n who_o when_o it_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n to_o be_v ruler_n alone_o over_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n he_o choose_v seventie_o to_o help_v he_o judge_v the_o people_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n disposition_n now_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v as_o moses_n do_v what_o to_o have_v all_o governors_n equal_a no_o but_o when_o they_o may_v rule_v alone_o to_o join_v with_o they_o other_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o their_o power_n and_o honour_n as_o moses_n do_v moses_n do_v not_o abrogate_v his_o superiority_n above_o other_o but_o take_v seventie_o elder_n into_o part_n of_o his_o charge_n this_o say_v jerome_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n although_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o then_o be_v which_o grow_v paulatim_fw-la not_o when_o bishop_n be_v first_o ordain_v but_o by_o degree_n in_o decurse_n of_o time_n they_o have_v the_o whole_a charge_n of_o the_o church_n without_o advise_v or_o confer_v with_o the_o presbyter_n for_o nepotianum_fw-la the_o presbyter_n may_v neither_o baptise_v without_o the_o bishop_n leave_n nor_o preach_v in_o the_o bishop_n presence_n which_o subjection_n jerome_n say_v be_v not_o after_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n howsoever_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v then_o strengthen_v it_o this_o to_o be_v jeromes_n true_a meaning_n in_o this_o place_n his_o own_o word_n elsewhere_o do_v full_o prove_v which_o be_v these_o euagnum_fw-la ut_fw-la sciamus_fw-la traditiones_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la sumptas_fw-la de_fw-la veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la quod_fw-la aaron_n &_o filii_fw-la eius_fw-la at_o que_fw-fr levitae_n in_fw-la templo_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la sibi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la &_o diaconi_fw-la vendicent_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la to_o make_v we_o understand_v that_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n what_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o the_o levite_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n that_o let_v the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o in_o the_o church_n the_o high_a priest_n i_o hope_v be_v superior_a to_o his_o son_n not_o only_o as_o a_o father_n but_o as_o have_v the_o chief_a place_n and_o office_n about_o the_o ark_n and_o after_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o as_o it_o be_v there_o so_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v say_v jerome_n that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n shall_v differ_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n scan_n this_o place_n a_o little_a i_o pray_v you_o and_o tell_v i_o whether_o jerome_n avouch_v that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v superior_a to_o presbyter_n by_o the_o tradition_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o no_o if_o that_o point_n be_v clear_a add_v these_o word_n of_o master_n beza_n which_o be_v very_a sound_n to_o saint_n jeromes_n to_o make_v up_o the_o syllogism_n 23._o certain_o si_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la apostolis_n esset_fw-la profecta_fw-la haec_fw-la mutatio_fw-la non_fw-la vererer_fw-la illam_fw-la ut_fw-la caeteras_fw-la apostolic_a as_n ordinationes_fw-la divinae_fw-la in_o solidum_fw-la dispositioni_fw-la tribuere_fw-la if_o this_o change_n to_o theregiment_n of_o bishop_n proceed_v from_o the_o apostle_n i_o will_v not_o doubt_v thorough_o to_o ascribe_v it_o to_o divine_a disposition_n as_o i_o do_v other_o ordinance_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o jerome_n express_o confess_v it_o be_v a_o apostolic_a ordinance_n ergo_fw-la without_o any_o stagger_a or_o doubt_v it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o you_o that_o it_o be_v god_n disposition_n thus_o much_o for_o jerome_n now_o for_o ambrose_n before_o we_o go_v to_o further_a proof_n because_o some_o strange_a fancy_n of_o this_o fresh_a discipline_n be_v fasten_v on_o he_o let_v we_o likewise_o examine_v what_o he_o say_v for_o either_o side_n there_o be_v one_o thing_n in_o ambrose_n bare_o surmise_v but_o no_o way_n prove_v and_o that_o be_v eager_o catch_v up_o by_o the_o disciplinarian_o and_o make_v a_o shipman_n hose_n for_o their_o new_a devise_n there_o be_v four_o other_o point_n in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o have_v sure_a ground_n and_o more_o agreement_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n and_o those_o be_v positivelie_o repel_v as_o frivolous_a and_o false_a by_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o pretend_a discipline_n ambrose_n imagine_v for_o no_o proof_n can_v be_v make_v thereof_o either_o by_o scripture_n or_o story_n that_o the_o first_o bishop_n be_v for_o a_o while_n make_v by_o order_n as_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o church_n so_o as_o the_o place_n fall_v void_a by_o the_o death_n or_o departure_n of_o the_o first_o the_o next_o succeed_v in_o his_o room_n this_o course_n be_v afterward_o change_v into_o election_n but_o when_o or_o by_o who_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v tell_v from_o this_o supposal_n these_o three_o conclusion_n be_v draw_v but_o all_o three_o far_o from_o ambrose_n speech_n or_o meaning_n first_o that_o this_o priority_n of_o place_n go_v round_o the_o presbytery_n every_o man_n take_v it_o in_o order_n for_o a_o season_n when_o his_o course_n come_v next_o that_o the_o prior_n or_o precedent_n for_o the_o time_n which_o they_o call_v a_o bishop_n or_o superuisour_n for_o his_o week_n differ_v not_o in_o degree_n from_o the_o rest_n but_o only_o in_o this_o honour_n to_o have_v the_o chief_a place_n three_o that_o his_o office_n be_v to_o call_v the_o rest_n together_o and_o to_o guide_v their_o meeting_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v orderly_o and_o to_o propound_v matter_n for_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n to_o consult_v and_o conclude_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a number_n himself_o have_v but_o a_o voice_n as_o one_o of_o the_o rest_n neither_o negative_a nor_o affirmative_a in_o any_o thing_n but_o as_o the_o most_o part_n do_v resolve_v this_o be_v the_o bishop_n which_o they_o have_v frame_v we_o out_o of_o saint_n ambrose_n word_n and_o this_o bishop_n they_o be_v content_a shall_v be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o god_n ordinance_n this_o be_v the_o right_a description_n of_o the_o mayor_n and_o alderman_n of_o a_o city_n or_o bailiff_n and_o burgess_n of_o a_o lesser_a town_n with_o we_o in_o england_n but_o this_o be_v no_o description_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n for_o how_o long_o will_v it_o be_v before_o you_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v i_o say_v not_o all_o but_o any_o one_o of_o these_o assertion_n what_o scripture_n ever_o mention_v what_o father_n ever_o imagine_v any_o such_o bishop_n the_o father_n you_o will_v say_v be_v all_o infect_v with_o humane_a invention_n and_o god_n institution_n have_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v neglect_v in_o all_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o world_n till_o of_o late_a i_o hear_v what_o you_o say_v and_o do_v i_o not_o read_v it_o with_o my_o eye_n i_o shall_v think_v they_o be_v deep_o asleep_a
conclude_v that_o those_o be_v lay_v man_n because_o they_o be_v call_v brethren_n and_o do_v baptize_v cornelius_n and_o the_o rest_n peter_n looking_z on_o and_o will_v they_o to_o do_v it_o how_o weak_a this_o collection_n be_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o quick_o find_v and_o the_o word_n which_o you_o bring_v be_v the_o next_o to_o these_o and_o proceed_v from_o the_o very_a same_o persuasion_n that_o this_o do_v which_o be_v that_o all_o thing_n at_o the_o first_o erect_v of_o the_o church_n be_v permix_v and_o confuse_a the_o paucity_n of_o the_o person_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n so_o require_v and_o then_o it_o skill_a not_o who_o be_v presbyter_n and_o who_o be_v bishop_n yet_o if_o you_o press_v ambrose_n i_o will_v not_o reject_v he_o for_o he_o say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o next_o presbyter_n be_v to_o succeed_v after_o the_o place_n be_v void_a but_o that_o either_o they_o go_v round_o by_o course_n or_o do_v govern_v by_o week_n or_o month_n or_o that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o differ_v from_o a_o presbyter_n by_o power_n to_o ordain_v other_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o affirm_v to_o be_v god_n ordinance_n in_o any_o of_o these_o if_o you_o prove_v that_o ambrose_n make_v with_o you_o we_o will_v give_v you_o the_o whole_a beside_o this_o ambrose_n have_v four_o special_a point_n in_o these_o very_a place_n which_o you_o allege_v against_o bishop_n so_o contrary_a to_o your_o new_a discipline_n as_o high_a noon_n be_v to_o midnight_n the_o first_o be_v where_o he_o shut_v your_o lie_v presbyter_n out_o of_o door_n in_o say_v 3._o a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o bishop_n have_v all_o one_o ordination_n for_o either_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o so_o neither_o be_v lay_v the_o next_o that_o he_o say_v 4._o paul_n make_v timothy_n the_o evangelist_n both_o a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o bishop_n neither_o of_o which_o your_o discipline_n can_v abide_v that_o either_o evangelist_n shall_v be_v bishop_n or_o that_o paul_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n consecrate_v bishop_n the_o third_z 3._o it_o be_v neither_o right_a nor_o lawful_a say_v he_o for_o a_o presbyter_n which_o be_v a_o inferior_a to_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n which_o be_v a_o superior_a and_o consequent_o your_o presbyter_n may_v not_o impose_v hand_n on_o a_o bishop_n as_o chrysostome_n also_o tell_v you_o the_o last_o be_v that_o where_o you_o say_v the_o people_n must_v have_v the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n by_o god_n law_n ambrose_n say_v it_o must_v be_v do_v 4._o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o priest_n and_o not_o by_o the_o verdict_n of_o the_o people_n or_o lay_v presbyter_n thus_o see_v you_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n jerome_n and_o ambrose_n which_o be_v allege_v so_o constant_o not_o only_a for_o the_o lay_v presbyter_n but_o for_o the_o equality_n and_o idemtitie_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n come_v nothing_o near_o your_o new_a discipline_n the_o name_n be_v common_a but_o their_o calling_n different_a the_o word_n be_v not_o then_o sever_v as_o now_o they_o be_v but_o even_o then_o presbyter_n may_v not_o impose_v hand_n to_o ordain_v minister_n that_o be_v reserve_v to_o some_o special_a and_o chief_a man_n trust_v with_o the_o government_n of_o other_o as_o well_o teacher_n as_o hearer_n and_o appoint_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o apostle_n place_n as_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o chapter_n next_o ensue_v with_o more_o evidence_n chap._n xiii_o that_o some_o chief_a pastor_n in_o and_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n by_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o right_n of_o succession_n and_o place_v in_o every_o city_n to_o preserve_v the_o external_a unity_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n who_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v and_o we_o after_o they_o do_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n before_o i_o demonstrate_v the_o vocation_n and_o function_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v apostolic_a the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o community_n of_o many_o thing_n incident_a and_o appertinent_a both_o to_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n urge_v i_o to_o lay_v down_o and_o deliver_v certain_a peculiar_a mark_n and_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n power_n and_o office_n whereby_o they_o be_v always_o distinguish_v from_o presbyter_n &_o never_o confound_v with_o they_o either_o in_o scripture_n council_n or_o father_n prerogative_n there_o be_v many_o appropriate_a unto_o they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n as_o reconcile_n of_o penitent_n confirmation_n of_o infant_n and_o other_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n dedication_n of_o church_n and_o such_o like_a but_o these_o tend_v as_o jerome_n say_v luciferianos_fw-la ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la potiùs_fw-la quà m_fw-la ad_fw-la legis_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la to_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o priesthood_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o any_o law_n the_o thing_n proper_a to_o bishop_n which_o may_v not_o be_v common_a to_o presbyter_n be_v singularity_n in_o succeed_v and_o superiority_n in_o ordain_v these_o two_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n reserve_v only_o to_o bishop_n they_o never_o communicate_v they_o unto_o presbyter_n in_o every_o church_n and_o city_n there_o may_v be_v many_o presbyter_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o chief_a to_o govern_v the_o rest_n the_o presbyter_n for_o need_n may_v impose_v hand_n on_o penitent_n and_o infant_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n may_v they_o ordain_v bishop_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v these_o trifle_a difference_n or_o devise_v by_o i_o the_o external_a unity_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v whole_o on_o these_o as_o to_o avoid_v schism_n bishop_n be_v first_o appoint_v so_o to_o maintain_v the_o church_n in_o unity_n the_o singularity_n of_o one_o pastor_n over_o each_o flock_n be_v commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o bishop_n preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o each_o church_n in_o that_o there_o may_v be_v but_o one_o in_o a_o place_n so_o they_o continue_v the_o same_o unto_o perenuitie_n by_o ordain_v such_o as_o shall_v both_o help_v they_o live_v and_o succeed_v they_o die_v pralacorum_fw-la cyprian_n have_v write_v a_o whole_a book_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o each_o church_n rest_v on_o the_o singularity_n of_o the_o pastor_n whither_o i_o remit_v he_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o read_v more_o at_o large_a as_o also_o to_o his_o first_o book_n and_o three_o epistle_n entreat_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o write_v to_o cornelius_n the_o effect_n of_o all_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la who_o be_v so_o wicked_a and_o perfidious_a who_o so_o mad_a with_o the_o fury_n of_o discord_n that_o believe_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n vesture_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v tear_v in_o piece_n or_o dare_v tear_v it_o himself_o in_o his_o gospel_n warn_v and_o teach_v we_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v one_o flock_n and_o one_o shepeheard_n and_o do_v any_o man_n think_v there_o may_v be_v in_o one_o place_n either_o many_o shepehearde_n or_o many_o flock_n in_o the_o foresay_a epistle_n speak_v of_o himself_o not_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o fond_o and_o false_o the_o papist_n conceive_v he_o say_v 3_o heresy_n have_v spring_v and_o schism_n rise_v from_o none_o other_o fountain_n than_o this_o that_o god_n priest_n be_v not_o obey_v nor_o one_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v for_o the_o time_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o christ_n stead_n to_o who_o if_o all_o the_o brethren_n will_v be_v subject_a according_a to_o the_o divine_a direction_n no_o man_n will_v after_o the_o divine_a judgement_n after_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n after_o the_o consent_n of_o other_o bishop_n make_v himself_o judge_v now_o not_o of_o the_o bishop_n but_o of_o god_n jerome_n say_v as_o much_o monachus_fw-la the_o dumb_a beast_n and_o wild_a herd_n do_v follow_v their_o leader_n the_o bee_n have_v their_o king_n the_o crane_n fly_v after_o one_o like_o a_o alphabet_n of_o letter_n one_o emperor_n one_o judge_n of_o each_o province_n rome_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v build_v can_v not_o have_v two_o brethren_n to_o be_v king_n jacob_n &_o esau_n fight_v in_o one_o womb_n every_o church_n have_v but_o one_o bishop_n one_o chief_a presbyter_n one_o chief_a deacon_n and_o each_o ecclesiastical_a order_n rest_v on_o their_o ruler_n in_o a_o ship_n be_v but_o one_o that_o direct_v the_o helve_z in_o a_o house_n but_o one_o master_n in_o a_o army_n never_o so_o great_a the_o sign_n of_o one_o general_n be_v expect_v yea_o luâ—iferâ—â—nos_n the_o very_a safety_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n or_o
hypotyposeon_n write_v thus_o 1._o peter_n james_n and_o john_n after_o the_o assumption_n of_o our_o saviour_n though_o they_o be_v prefer_v by_o the_o lord_n before_o the_o rest_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o challenge_v that_o glory_n to_o themselves_o but_o make_v james_n the_o just_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n eusebius_n 19_o the_o feat_n of_o james_n the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o first_o that_o receive_v the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n who_o also_o the_o divine_a scripture_n call_v the_o lord_n brother_n be_v keep_v to_o this_o day_n and_o evident_o show_v to_o all_o man_n by_o the_o brethren_n which_o have_v follow_v he_o in_o ordinary_a succession_n jerome_n jacob_n james_n the_o lord_n brother_n surname_v just_o straight_o after_o the_o lord_n passion_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o apostle_n write_v one_o only_a epistle_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o catholic_a epistle_n egesippus_fw-la that_o live_v near_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o commentary_n speak_v of_o james_n say_v ibidem_fw-la james_n the_o lord_n brother_n surname_v just_o receive_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o charge_n after_o the_o apostle_n chrysostome_n write_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n after_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n james_n answer_v say_v actor_n hic_fw-la erat_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la hierosolymitanae_n this_o james_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n epiphanius_n 66._o james_n call_v the_o lord_n brother_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n in_o jerusalem_n ambrose_n galat._n paul_n see_v james_n the_o lord_n brother_n at_o jerusalem_n because_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o that_o place_n by_o the_o apostle_n augustine_n 37._o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n james_n the_o apostle_n be_v the_o first_o that_o govern_v by_o his_o episcopal_a office_n from_o james_n to_o macarius_n that_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v forty_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n succeed_v each_o other_o in_o a_o perpetual_a descent_n and_o sit_v each_o for_o his_o time_n in_o that_o chair_n in_o which_o jame_v the_o apostle_n sit_v when_o he_o teach_v &_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n their_o order_n and_o succession_n from_o james_n be_v collect_v by_o 12._o eusebius_n &_o 66._o epiphanius_n out_o of_o elder_n &_o former_a writer_n which_o now_o be_v perish_v by_o the_o injury_n of_o time_n the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n at_o antioch_n and_o alexandria_n begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o we_o find_v testify_v by_o ancient_a &_o incorrupt_a witness_n euodius_n be_v the_o first_o that_o succeed_v at_o antioch_n after_o peter_n departure_n of_o who_o ignatius_n that_o be_v next_o to_o he_o write_v in_o this_o wise_a to_o the_o church_n there_o antiochenos_n remember_v euodius_n your_o bless_a pastor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o first_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o chief_a oversight_n or_o regiment_n of_o us._n so_o say_v euseb._n 22_o of_o those_o that_o be_v bishop_n at_o antioch_n euodius_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v appoint_v ignatius_n the_o next_o who_o not_o only_o 8._o converse_v with_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o appear_v to_o peter_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n his_o own_o word_n as_o jerom_n allege_v they_o be_v ignatio_n ego_fw-la verò_fw-la &_o post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la â—um_fw-la vidi_fw-la &_o quando_fw-la venit_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la petro_n erant_fw-la i_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o come_v to_o peter_n &_o those_o that_o be_v with_o peter_n &_o say_v to_o they_o handle_v i_o &_o see_v smyrneos_fw-la a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n &_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v of_o he_o origen_n say_v lucam_n ignatium_fw-la dico_fw-la episcopum_fw-la antiochie_n post_fw-la petrum_fw-la secundum_fw-la i_o mean_v ignatius_n the_o 2._o bishop_n of_o antioch_n after_o peter_n jerom_n make_v ignatio_n ignatius_n to_o be_v the_o three_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n from_o peter_n the_o apostle_n reckon_v peter_n for_o the_o first_o after_o who_o succeed_v ignatius_n in_o the_o second_o place_n as_o eusebius_n write_v 35._o ignatius_n so_o much_o speak_v by_o most_o man_n to_o this_o present_a day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o second_o that_o enjoy_v the_o bishopric_n in_o the_o succession_n of_o peter_n at_o antioch_n touch_v the_o see_v of_o antioch_n alexandria_n and_o rome_n gregory_n say_v petrus_n 37._o sublimavit_fw-la sedem_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la etiam_fw-la quiescere_fw-la &_o praesâ—ntem_fw-la vitam_fw-la finire_fw-la dignatus_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la decoravit_fw-la sedem_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la euangelistam_fw-la discipulum_fw-la misit_fw-la ipse_fw-la firmavit_fw-la sedem_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la septem_fw-la annis_fw-la quamuis_fw-la discessurus_fw-la sedit_fw-la vnius_fw-la atque_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la sedes_fw-la cvi_fw-la ex_fw-la authoritate_fw-la divina_fw-la tres_fw-la nunc_fw-la episcopi_fw-la president_n peter_n advance_v the_o â—eate_v of_o rome_n where_o he_o think_v good_a to_o rest_v and_o end_v this_o present_a life_n he_o also_o adorn_v the_o seat_n of_o alexandria_n to_o which_o he_o send_v his_o disciple_n mark_v the_o evangelist_n he_o fasten_v the_o seat_n of_o antioch_n in_o which_o he_o rest_v seven_o year_n though_o with_o purpose_n to_o depart_v it_o be_v one_o seat_n and_o of_o one_o apostle_n in_o which_o three_o bishop_n now_o sit_v by_o divine_a authority_n for_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n jerom_n &_o eusebius_n concur_v with_o gregory_n matthauâ—_n marcus_n interpret_v petri_n apostoli_fw-la &_o alexandrinae_n ecclesiae_fw-la primus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la mark_v the_o interpreter_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n &_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n who_o die_v 6_o year_n before_o peter_n leave_v his_o church_n &_o place_n unto_o anianus_n as_o euseb_n write_v 24._o nerone_n 8._o regni_fw-la annum_fw-la agente_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nero_n be_v in_o the_o 8_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n anianus_n a_o very_a godly_a man_n &_o every_o way_n admirable_a first_o undertake_v the_o public_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n after_o mark_v the_o apostle_n &_o evangelist_n and_o as_o the_o succession_n at_o antioch_n begin_v in_o euodius_n that_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n so_o at_o alexandria_n they_o continue_v the_o same_o course_n from_o mark_n downward_o by_o jeroms_n own_o confession_n euagrium_n alexandria_n à _fw-fr marco_n euangelista_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la heraclam_fw-la &_o dionysium_fw-la episcopos_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la semper_fw-la unum_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la electum_fw-la in_o excelsiori_fw-la gradu_fw-la colloâ—atum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la nominabant_fw-la at_o alexandria_n from_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n unto_o heraclas_n &_o dionysius_n the_o presbyter_n do_v always_o choose_v one_o of_o themselves_o who_o be_v place_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n they_o call_v their_o bishop_n of_o the_o succession_n at_o rome_n irenoeus_n say_v 3._o fundantes_n igitur_fw-la &_o instruâ—ntes_fw-la beati_fw-la apostoli_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la lino_n episcopatum_fw-la administrandâ—_n ecclesiae_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la succedit_fw-la ei_fw-la anacletus_fw-la post_fw-la cum_fw-la tertio_fw-la loco_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n episcopatum_fw-la sortitur_fw-la clemens_n qui_fw-la &_o vidit_fw-la ipsos_fw-la apostolos_fw-la &_o contulit_fw-la cum_fw-la eye_n the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n sound_v and_o order_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n deliver_v the_o oversight_n or_o charge_v of_o govern_v the_o church_n to_o linus_n anacletus_fw-la succeed_v he_o and_o in_o the_o three_o place_n after_o the_o apostle_n clemens_n which_o see_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o confer_v with_o they_o undertake_v the_o bishop_n office_n next_o to_o this_o clement_n succeed_v euaristus_n after_o euaristus_n alexander_n and_o then_o in_o the_o sixth_o place_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v appoint_v sixtus_n then_o telesphorus_n than_o higinus_n than_o pius_n after_o who_o be_v anicetus_n next_o to_o anicetus_n succeed_v soter_n &_o now_o when_o irenaeus_n write_v in_o the_o 12._o place_n from_o the_o apostle_n eleutherius_fw-la have_v the_o bishopric_n and_o likewise_o optatus_n parmenianum_fw-la negare_fw-la non_fw-la poteâ—_n scire_fw-la te_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la roma_fw-it petro_n primo_fw-la cathedram_fw-la episcopalem_fw-la esse_fw-la collocatam_fw-la &c_n &c_n ergo_fw-la cathedra_fw-la unica_fw-la sedit_fw-la prio_fw-la petrus_n cvi_fw-la successit_fw-la linus_n lino_n successit_fw-la clemens_n clementi_n anacletus_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o can_v not_o deny_v say_v he_o to_o parmenian_a but_o thou_o know_v that_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o episcopal_a chair_n be_v confer_v first_o to_o peter_n etc._n etc._n in_o that_o chair_n which_o be_v but_o one_o sit_v first_o peter_n who_o linus_n succeed_v and_o after_o linus_n clemens_n after_o clemens_n anacletus_fw-la after_o anacletus_fw-la euaristus_n than_o sixtus_n thelesphorus_n iginus_n
anicetus_n pius_n soter_n eleutherius_fw-la &_o so_o name_v 20._o more_o in_o order_n unto_o sylvester_n in_o who_o time_n the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a be_v keep_v &_o after_o he_o five_o other_o unto_o silicius_n qui_fw-fr body_n noster_fw-la est_fw-la socius_fw-la which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v our_o fellow_n bishop_n and_o so_o s._n austen_n 165._o if_o the_o row_n of_o bishop_n succeed_a one_o a_o other_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v how_o much_o more_o certain_o and_o indeed_o sound_o do_v we_o reckon_v from_o peter_n himself_o for_o next_o to_o peter_n succeed_v linus_n after_o linus_n clemens_n after_o clemens_n anacletus_fw-la then_o euaristus_n alexander_n sixtus_n thelesphorus_n iginus_n anicetus_n pius_n soter_n eleutherius_fw-la victor_n and_o so_o 25._o more_o unto_o anastasius_n next_o after_o siricius_n neither_o have_v these_o 4._o see_v only_o their_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n have_v the_o like_a derivation_n &_o continuation_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a man_n that_o these_o have_v irenaeus_n take_v the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o quoniam_fw-la valdè_fw-la longum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la tali_fw-la volumine_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la successiones_fw-la enumerare_fw-la because_o it_o will_v be_v overlong_o in_o such_o a_o volume_n to_o repeat_v the_o succession_n of_o all_o church_n otherwise_o he_o plain_o say_v 63._o agnitio_fw-la vera_fw-la est_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la doctrina_fw-la &_o antiquus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la status_fw-la in_o universomundo_n secundùm_fw-la successiones_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la quibus_fw-la illi_fw-la cam_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o unoquoque_fw-la loco_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la tradidâ—runt_fw-la the_o true_a knowledge_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o every_o place_n tertullian_n say_v as_o much_o and_o choke_v all_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n with_o that_o challenge_n harâ—ticos_v edant_fw-la origines_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la evoluant_fw-la ordinem_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la suorum_fw-la ita_fw-la per_fw-la successiones_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la decurrentem_fw-la ut_fw-la primus_fw-la ille_fw-la episcopus_fw-la aliquem_fw-la ex_fw-la apostolis_n aut_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la viris_fw-la habuerit_fw-la authorem_fw-la &_o antecessorem_fw-la hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la census_fw-la suos_fw-la deferunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la smyrneorum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la habens_fw-la polycarpum_fw-la ab_fw-la johanne_n conlocatum_fw-la refert_fw-la sicut_fw-la romanorum_fw-la clementem_fw-la à _fw-la petro_n ordinatum_fw-la edit_fw-la proinde_fw-la utique_fw-la &_o ceterae_fw-la exhibent_fw-la quos_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n in_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la constitutos_fw-la apostolici_fw-la seminis_fw-la traduce_v habeant_fw-la let_v they_o show_v the_o original_n of_o their_o church_n let_v they_o number_v the_o order_n of_o their_o bishop_n so_o derive_v by_o succession_n from_o the_o beginning_n that_o their_o first_o bishop_n have_v one_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a man_n for_o his_o author_n and_o antecessor_n after_o this_o manner_n by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n run_v up_o to_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o scholar_n do_v the_o apostolic_a church_n bring_v in_o their_o account_n as_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n have_v polycarpe_n place_v there_o by_o s._n john_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n show_v clement_n ordain_v by_o peter_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n exhibit_v what_o branch_n they_o have_v of_o the_o apostolic_a seed_n even_o those_o that_o be_v first_o place_v in_o the_o bishop_n office_n by_o the_o apostle_n austen_n likewise_o 42_o radix_fw-la christianae_n societatis_fw-la per_fw-la sedes_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la &_o successiones_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la certa_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la propagatione_fw-la diffunditur_fw-la the_o root_n of_o christian_a society_n be_v increase_v and_o extend_v throughout_o the_o world_n by_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o succession_n of_o bishop_n the_o particular_n be_v infinite_a if_o we_o shall_v reckon_v all_o the_o church_n that_o receive_v bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o follower_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o man_n after_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n be_v somewhat_o bury_v in_o oblivion_n and_o raze_v with_o the_o general_a rage_n of_o ignorance_n and_o barbarism_n that_o have_v seize_v on_o the_o best_a place_n and_o perish_v the_o best_a writer_n before_o our_o time_n 37_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a say_v eusebius_n in_o his_o tune_n by_o name_n to_o rehearse_v they_o all_o that_o be_v pastor_n and_o evangelist_n at_o the_o first_o succeed_v after_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n yet_o those_o which_o be_v extant_a maâ—e_n proof_n sufficient_a for_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n to_o wit_n that_o bishop_n be_v place_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o govern_v as_o well_o the_o presbyter_n as_o the_o people_n of_o each_o place_n and_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o impose_v hand_n which_o presbyter_n do_v not_o of_o timothy_n tite_n linus_n clemens_n and_o dionysius_n name_v in_o the_o scripture_n eusebius_n write_v thus_o 4._o timotheus_n be_v record_v in_o the_o story_n to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v the_o bishopric_n of_o ephesus_n as_o also_o titus_n of_o the_o church_n in_o crete_n linus_n who_o paul_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n mention_v as_o present_v with_o he_o at_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n after_o peter_n and_o clemens_n that_o be_v appoint_v the_o three_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v witness_v by_o paul_n himself_o to_o have_v be_v his_o fellow_n labourer_n and_o helper_n dionysius_n also_o the_o areopagite_n who_o as_o s._n luke_n in_o the_o act_n note_v be_v first_o convert_v by_o paul_n sermon_n at_o athens_n be_v likewise_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o athens_n as_o another_o dionysius_n a_o very_a ancient_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n write_v of_o caius_n archippus_n onesimus_n polycarpus_n and_o other_o the_o like_a testimony_n be_v extant_a in_o ancient_a writer_n origen_n say_v romanos_fw-la fertâ—r_a traditione_n maiorum_fw-la quod_fw-la hic_fw-la caius_n episcopus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la thessalonicensis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la our_o elder_n have_v deliver_v we_o by_o tradition_n that_o this_o caius_n of_o who_o paul_n speak_v in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o his_o epiâ—â—â—e_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n upon_o paul_n word_n to_o the_o colossian_n 4._o say_v to_o archippus_n take_v heed_n to_o the_o ministry_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o thou_o fulfil_v it_o ambrose_n write_v coloss._n he_o warn_v their_o overseer_n by_o themselves_o to_o be_v careful_a of_o their_o salvation_n and_o because_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v only_o for_o the_o people_n sake_n therefore_o he_o direct_v it_o to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o their_o ruler_n for_o after_o epaphras_n have_v instruct_v they_o archippus_n undertake_v the_o government_n of_o their_o church_n 35_o ignatius_n say_v eusebius_n be_v at_o smyrna_n where_o polycarpe_n be_v write_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n mention_v onesimus_n their_o pastor_n and_o of_o polycarpe_n he_o say_v ibidem_fw-la there_o remain_v yet_o in_o asia_n polycarpus_n that_o live_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o receive_v the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n from_o those_o that_o themselves_o see_v the_o lord_n and_o minister_v unto_o he_o irenaeus_n affirm_v as_o much_o 3._o et_fw-la polycarpus_n non_fw-la solùm_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n edoctus_fw-la &_o conversatus_fw-la cum_fw-la multis_fw-la ex_fw-la cis_fw-la qui_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la viderunt_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n in_o asia_n in_o ea_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la smyrnis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la constitutus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la quem_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la vidimus_fw-la in_o prima_fw-la nostra_fw-la atatâ—_n hic_fw-la docuit_fw-la semper_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n didicerat_fw-la quae_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la tradidit_fw-la polycarpus_n not_o only_o instruct_v by_o the_o apostle_n &_o conversant_a with_o many_o of_o they_o which_o see_v the_o lord_n but_o also_o by_o y_z c_o apostles_n make_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n who_o we_o see_v when_o we_o be_v young_a he_o always_o teach_v that_o which_o he_o learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o deliver_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n if_o christian_a church_n &_o writer_n may_v deserve_v credit_n with_o we_o we_o have_v the_o sincere_a and_o elder_a clear_o witness_v and_o confirm_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o see_v their_o time_n place_v of_o their_o scholar_n &_o follower_n one_o in_o every_o church_n which_o they_o plant_v to_o be_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o place_n and_o that_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n so_o place_v by_o the_o apostle_n dure_v in_o all_o the_o apostolic_a church_n even_o to_o the_o time_n
that_o they_o write_v and_o testify_v thus_o much_o neither_o speak_v they_o of_o these_o thing_n by_o hearsay_n they_o live_v with_o the_o apostle_n scholar_n &_o receive_v from_o their_o mouth_n the_o thing_n which_o they_o witness_v to_o posterity_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o most_o church_n they_o same_o with_o their_o eye_n &_o confer_v with_o they_o irenaeus_n that_o in_o his_o youth_n be_v polycarpus_n scholar_n say_v 3._o habemus_fw-la annumerare_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n instituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la &_o successores_fw-la eorum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la st_o recondita_fw-la mysteria_fw-la scissent_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quae_fw-la seorsim_fw-la &_o latenter_fw-la ab_fw-la reliquis_fw-la perfectos_fw-la docebant_fw-la hijs_fw-la vel_fw-la maxim_n traderent_fw-la ea_fw-la quibus_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsas_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la committebant_fw-la valde_fw-la enim_fw-la perfectos_fw-la &_o irrâ—prehensibiles_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la eos_fw-la esse_fw-la volebant_fw-la quos_fw-la &_o successores_fw-la relinquebant_fw-la suum_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la locum_fw-la magisterij_fw-la tradentes_fw-la we_o can_v reck_v on_o those_o which_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n even_o to_o our_o age_n if_o the_o apostle_n have_v know_v any_o hide_a mystery_n which_o they_o teach_v to_o the_o perfect_a secret_o and_o apart_o from_o the_o rest_n they_o will_v most_o of_o all_o have_v deliver_v those_o thing_n to_o such_o as_o they_o commit_v the_o church_n unto_o for_o they_o great_o desire_v to_o have_v they_o perfect_a and_o unreprovable_a in_o all_o thing_n who_o they_o leave_v to_o be_v their_o successor_n deliver_v unto_o they_o their_o own_o place_n of_o teach_v egesippus_fw-la live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n somewhat_o elder_a than_o irenaeus_n and_o travel_v to_o rome_n under_o anicetus_n he_o confer_v with_o 22._o primus_fw-la bishop_n of_o corinth_n and_o diverse_a other_o bishop_n as_o he_o go_v and_o find_v they_o all_o agree_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o succession_n and_o in_o every_o city_n say_v he_o as_o i_o travel_v they_o keep_v that_o truth_n which_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o lord_n himself_o preach_v and_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n persist_v in_o the_o right_a way_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o primus_fw-la bishop_n of_o corinth_n and_o show_v how_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n come_v first_o to_o be_v trouble_v with_o heresy_n he_o say_v jbidem_fw-la after_o that_o james_n the_o just_a who_o be_v both_o a_o apostle_n and_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v martyr_v by_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o death_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v simeon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n uncle_n to_o james_n be_v make_v bishop_n who_o all_o prefer_v for_o this_o respect_n because_o he_o be_v a_o other_o of_o christ_n cousin_n as_o the_o former_a be_v that_o church_n man_n call_v a_o virgin_n for_o as_o yet_o she_o be_v not_o infect_v with_o false_a doctrine_n but_o thebulis_fw-la because_o he_o be_v not_o make_v bishop_n be_v the_o first_o that_o corrupt_v she_o dionysius_n equal_a in_o age_n with_o egesippus_fw-la and_o bishop_n of_o corinth_n straight_o after_o primus_fw-la in_o his_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o athenian_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o 23._o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o s._n paul_n be_v their_o first_o bishop_n and_z publius_z another_z of_o their_o bishop_n martyr_v by_o the_o persecuter_n of_o those_o time_n &_o their_o church_n restore_v by_o quadratus_n a_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n disciple_n that_o next_o succeed_v publius_n in_o the_o bishopric_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n who_o live_v in_o the_o next_o age_n to_o saint_n john_n the_o apostle_n report_v out_o of_o former_a story_n that_o s._n john_n 23._o return_v from_o his_o banishment_n to_o ephesus_n go_v to_o the_o church_n round_o about_o be_v thereto_o request_v and_o in_o some_o place_n make_v bishop_n in_o other_o place_n choose_v such_o into_o the_o clergy_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n signify_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o even_o than_o the_o bishop_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v over_o and_o above_o all_o both_o clergy_n and_o people_n methodius_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n direct_v 100_o eucharius_n one_o of_o the_o 70._o disciple_n with_o valerius_n and_o maternus_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o germany_n and_o france_n and_o eucharius_n plant_v a_o church_n at_o trever_n hold_v the_o bishopric_n of_o that_o city_n 23._o year_n and_o then_o die_v 100_o trevericae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la culmen_fw-la valerio_n derelinquit_fw-la relinquish_v the_o chief_a dignity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o trever_n to_o valerius_n who_o after_o fifteen_o year_n leave_v the_o pastoral_n charge_n to_o maternus_n 100_o after_o maternus_n have_v hold_v the_o regiment_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n 40._o year_n one_o auspicius_fw-la sit_v in_o his_o place_n and_o so_o along_o by_o lawful_a succession_n many_o singular_a and_o excellent_a man_n for_o holiness_n and_o grace_n namely_o serenus_n felix_n manscetus_fw-la clemens_n moses_n martinus_n anastasius_n andreas_n rusticus_n fabricius_n fortunatus_n cassianus_n marcus_n and_o many_o other_o about_o 5._o irenaeus_n time_n who_o succeed_v 5._o pothynus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n that_o be_v martyr_v when_o he_o be_v 5._o 90._o year_n of_o age_n we_o find_v 24_o thraseas_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n after_o polycarpe_n 21._o apollinarius_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n after_o 35._o papias_n another_o of_o saint_n johns_n scholar_n 22._o banchillus_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n after_o primus_fw-la and_o 21._o dionysius_n 24_o polycrates_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n succeed_v some_o of_o his_o kinsman_n in_o the_o same_o seat_n 22._o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o cesaria_n to_o have_v be_v renown_v &_o the_o most_o of_o they_o writer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n of_o his_o time_n tertullian_n say_v hereticos_fw-la percurre_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la apud_fw-la quas_fw-la ipsae_fw-la adhuc_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la suis_fw-la locis_fw-la praesidentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n surueie_v the_o apostolic_a church_n where_o the_o very_a chair_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o this_o day_n succeed_v or_o continue_v be_v achaia_n near_o to_o thou_o there_o thou_o have_v corinth_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o macedonia_n thou_o have_v philippos_n and_o thessalonica_n if_o thou_o travel_v into_o asia_n thou_o have_v ephesus_n if_o thou_o lie_v near_o to_o italy_n thou_o have_v rome_n in_o cyprian_n time_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o carthage_n the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n be_v 5._o theoctistus_n and_o after_o he_o 14._o domnus_n than_o 14._o theotecnus_n and_o 32._o agapius_n the_o bishop_n of_o laodicea_n be_v 5._o heliodorus_n that_o succeed_v 5._o thelimydre_n and_o after_o heliodorus_n follow_v 32._o socrates_n 32._o eusebius_n 32._o anatolius_n 32._o stephanus_n and_o 32._o theodotus_n the_o bishop_n of_o tyrus_n be_v 5._o marinus_n before_o who_o be_v 5._o alexander_n and_o 27_o cassius_n and_o after_o who_o come_v 13._o tirammion_n and_o 3._o paulinus_n yea_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o these_o and_o other_o church_n dure_v from_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o in_o many_o place_n to_o this_o present_a day_n for_o where_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n write_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n to_o wit_n of_o 3_o ephesus_n smyrna_n pergamus_n thyatira_n sardis_n philadelphia_n and_o laodicea_n their_o successor_n sit_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a retain_v the_o same_o place_n and_o office_n of_o bishop_n which_o their_o predecessor_n have_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o there_o subscribe_v with_o the_o rest_n niceni_n menophante_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n niceni_n eutychius_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n niceni_n serras_n bishop_n of_o thyatira_n niceni_n artemidorus_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n niceni_n cyrion_n bishop_n of_o philadelphia_n and_o niceni_n theodotus_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n together_o with_o the_o niceni_n bishop_n of_o athens_n thessalonica_n hierapolis_n and_o many_o other_o place_n that_o have_v their_o first_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n hand_n in_o the_o 4._o 5._o and_o 6._o general_a council_n which_o be_v keep_v 676._o year_n after_o christ_n the_o bishop_n that_o succeed_v in_o the_o same_o seat_n do_v like_o wise_a subscribe_n and_o so_o have_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o many_o place_n of_o christendom_n continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o this_o present_a age_n in_o some_o country_n where_o christianity_n be_v decay_v their_o succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v interrupt_v otherwise_o throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n no_o example_n before_o our_o age_n can_v be_v show_v that_o ever_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o any_o place_n or_o time_n since_o the_o apostle_n die_v have_v any_o other_o form_n of_o government_n then_o by_o bishop_n succeed_a and_o rule_v as_o well_o the_o presbyter_n
because_o thou_o be_v govern_v by_o they_o s._n augustine_n upon_o the_o same_o word_n say_v in_o like_a manner_n 44._o the_o apostle_n beget_v thou_o they_o be_v thy_o father_n be_v the_o church_n forsake_v by_o their_o departure_n god_n forbid_v in_o stead_n of_o thy_o father_n be_v child_n bear_v unto_o thou_o the_o apostle_n be_v father_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n be_v appoint_v those_o the_o church_n call_v father_n yet_o those_o she_o beget_v and_o those_o she_o place_v in_o the_o â—eates_v of_o her_z father_n if_o we_o shall_v grant_v you_o that_o a_o difference_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n betwixt_o the_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n as_o well_o for_o ordination_n as_o succession_n yet_o that_o difference_n grow_v only_o by_o the_o custom_n and_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o by_o any_o divine_a precept_n or_o ordinance_n and_o so_o much_o be_v affirm_v both_o by_o s._n austen_n and_o s._n jerome_n in_o those_o very_a place_n which_o you_o allege_v for_o the_o church_n as_o they_o say_v and_o not_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n place_v bishop_n in_o the_o seat_n and_o room_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o s._n austen_n and_o s._n jerome_n do_v say_v that_o the_o church_n creat_v and_o place_v bishop_n in_o the_o apostle_n seat_n they_o do_v not_o mean_v as_o you_o misconstrue_v their_o word_n that_o the_o church_n have_v alter_v the_o form_n of_o the_o apostolic_a government_n which_o she_o receive_v and_o of_o herself_o devise_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o regiment_n by_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o voluntary_a defection_n from_o the_o apostle_n discipline_n and_o a_o arrogant_a prefer_n of_o her_o own_o invention_n before_o god_n ordinance_n with_o which_o though_o some_o in_o our_o time_n can_v be_v content_a to_o challenge_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o even_o the_o apostle_n coadjutor_n and_o scholar_n yet_o augustine_n and_o jerome_n be_v far_o from_o that_o humour_n their_o meaning_n be_v that_o albeit_o the_o apostle_n be_v depart_v this_o life_n who_o be_v worthy_o account_v father_n because_o they_o be_v call_v immediate_o by_o christ_n himself_o to_o convert_v and_o congregate_v his_o church_n yet_o the_o church_n be_v not_o destitute_a for_o so_o much_o as_o she_o have_v power_n from_o christ_n to_o create_v and_o appoint_v other_o of_o her_o child_n in_o their_o place_n which_o be_v bishop_n 44._o think_v not_o thyself_o forsake_v say_v austen_n to_o the_o church_n because_o thou_o see_v not_o peter_n and_o paul_n by_o who_o thou_o be_v beget_v of_o thy_o own_o offspring_n a_o fatherhood_n be_v grow_v unto_o thou_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o father_n child_n be_v bear_v unto_o thou_o thou_o shall_v make_v they_o ruler_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n he_o say_v not_o the_o bishop_n be_v stranger_n or_o intruder_n on_o the_o apostle_n possession_n but_o they_o be_v lawful_a child_n and_o right_o place_v in_o their_o father_n room_n who_o heir_n and_o successor_n they_o be_v though_o their_o vocation_n be_v not_o immediate_a from_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v and_o if_o saint_n austin_n judgement_n in_o this_o case_n may_v prevail_v he_o apply_v the_o next_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o warrant_v the_o place_n of_o bishop_n as_o governor_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o so_o do_v jerome_n 44._o thou_o shall_v make_v they_o ruler_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n christ_n have_v appoint_v his_o saint_n over_o all_o people_n for_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v the_o gospel_n spread_v into_o all_o the_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o which_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v bishop_n be_v place_v and_o because_o you_o shroud_v your_o opinion_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o s._n jerome_n and_o s._n austen_n hear_v what_o account_n they_o make_v of_o this_o position_n that_o by_o god_n law_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n jerome_n rehearse_v these_o word_n out_o of_o john_n of_o jerusalems_n letter_n hierosolymitani_fw-la nihil_fw-la interest_n inter_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la &_o episcopum_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v not_o such_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n their_o dignity_n be_v all_o one_o make_v this_o answer_n hierosolymitani_fw-la hoc_fw-la satis_fw-la imperitè_fw-fr in_o portu_fw-la ut_fw-la dicitur_fw-la naufragium_fw-la this_o be_v ignorant_o enough_o speak_v a_o ship_n wrack_n in_o the_o haven_n as_o the_o proverb_n go_v that_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o first_o entrance_n elsewhere_o instruct_v marcelia_n against_o the_o fantastical_a novelty_n of_o the_o montanist_n and_o show_v wherein_o montanus_n dissent_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n jerome_n say_v 128._o apud_fw-la nos_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la locum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la tenent_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la episcopus_fw-la tertius_fw-la est_fw-la atque_fw-la ita_fw-la in_o tertium_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la penè_fw-la ultimum_fw-la locum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la dè_fw-la voluuntur_fw-la with_o we_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o they_o a_o bishop_n be_v the_o three_o degree_n and_o so_o the_o bishop_n be_v tumble_v in_o the_o three_o that_o be_v almost_o the_o low_a place_n and_o give_v his_o censure_n of_o this_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o montanus_n conceit_n he_o say_v 128._o haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la coargutione_fw-la non_fw-la indigent_a perfidiam_fw-la eorum_fw-la exposuisse_fw-la superasse_fw-la est_fw-la these_o thing_n need_v no_o refutation_n to_o express_v their_o perfidiousness_n be_v enough_o to_o overthrow_v it_o s._n augustine_n make_v this_o report_n of_o aerius_n 53._o the_o aerian_o have_v their_o name_n from_o one_o aerius_n who_o be_v a_o presbyter_n be_v say_v to_o have_v take_v displeasure_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n and_o fall_v into_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n add_v certain_a opinion_n of_o his_o own_o to_o wit_n among_o other_o presbyterum_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la nulla_fw-la differentia_fw-la debere_fw-la discerni_fw-la that_o a_o presbyter_n shall_v not_o be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o bishop_n by_o any_o kind_n of_o difference_n jerome_n say_v it_o be_v a_o shipwreck_n austen_n say_v it_o be_v aerianisme_n to_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n austen_n therein_o follow_v the_o report_n of_o epiphanius_n and_o inquire_v no_o further_o into_o the_o reason_n of_o aerius_n speech_n for_o matter_n of_o fact_n what_o particular_a opinion_n heretic_n hold_v austen_n haply_o may_v trust_v epiphanius_n or_o philastrius_n that_o write_v before_o he_o of_o the_o same_o argument_n but_o whether_o their_o opinion_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n or_o no_o s._n austen_n have_v learning_n &_o judgement_n enough_o to_o discern_v that_o matter_n he_o be_v inexcusable_a if_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n &_o conscience_n he_o pronounce_v a_o truth_n to_o be_v a_o error_n upon_o a_o other_o man_n credit_n and_o therefore_o never_o make_v s._n austen_n a_o pupil_n under_o age_n &_o to_o be_v miscarry_v with_o epiphanius_n false_a information_n he_o concur_v in_o judgement_n with_o epiphanius_n &_o philastrius_n and_o repel_v that_o assertion_n of_o aerius_n as_o repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o use_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o confirm_v epiphanius_n opinion_n touch_v aerius_n position_n which_o be_v not_o christian_n &_o catholic_a as_o some_o man_n in_o our_o day_n begin_v to_o maintain_v but_o rather_o arrogant_a &_o erroneous_a indeed_o epiphanius_n be_v somewhat_o vehement_a &_o reject_v aerius_n assertion_n in_o this_o very_a point_n 75._o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d full_a of_o folly_n nugacitie_n error_n &_o a_o foul_a fall_n of_o one_o subvert_v by_o the_o devil_n s._n austen_n put_v he_o &_o his_o follower_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o false_a teacher_n for_o that_o beside_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n into_o which_o he_o fall_v he_o add_v certain_a position_n of_o his_o own_o against_o fast_v upon_o set_a day_n keep_v of_o easter_n rehearse_v the_o name_n of_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o lord_n table_n &_o distinguish_v of_o bishop_n from_o presbyter_n which_o thing_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n observe_v &_o no_o man_n ever_o impeach_v but_o aerius_n and_o his_o disciple_n think_v you_o that_o aerius_n be_v worthy_o condemn_v by_o epiphanius_n for_o deny_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a &_o not_o rather_o that_o epiphanius_n himself_o err_v in_o that_o point_n i_o distinguish_v y_fw-fr e_fw-la public_a action_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o whole_a primitive_a church_n from_o the_o private_a construction_n of_o this_o or_o that_o father_n the_o church_n have_v she_o set_v day_n of_o fast_v celebrate_v the_o memorial_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n in_o her_o open_a prayer_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n for_o her_o martyr_n &_o other_o that_o die_v either_o constant_o for_o the_o christian_n faith_n or_o
comfortable_o in_o it_o she_o like_v wise_a put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o her_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n which_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v you_o challenge_v as_o unchristian_a and_o unlawful_a or_o what_o warrant_n have_v aerius_n to_o reprove_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n for_o so_o do_v just_o as_o much_o as_o you_o have_v now_o to_o defend_v he_o which_o be_v none_o at_o all_o he_o reproove_v pray_v and_o not_o thanks_o give_v for_o the_o dead_a he_o reproove_v the_o name_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o will_v needs_o know_v to_o what_o end_n they_o rehearse_v 75._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o who_o epiphanius_n answer_v ibidem_fw-la as_o for_o the_o repeat_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o dead_a what_o can_v be_v better_o or_o more_o opportune_a then_o that_o they_o which_o be_v yet_o behind_o in_o this_o world_n believe_v the_o decease_a live_v and_o be_v not_o extinguish_v but_o be_v and_o live_v with_o god_n and_o as_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n have_v teach_v that_o they_o which_o pray_v have_v hope_n of_o their_o brethren_n absent_a as_o in_o a_o long_a voyage_n from_o they_o we_o also_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o just_a as_o of_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n martyr_n confessor_n bishop_n and_o of_o all_o sort_n to_o separate_v the_o lord_n jesus_n from_o the_o order_n of_o man_n and_o to_o give_v he_o his_o due_a honour_n and_o worship_n thus_o far_o epiphanius_n speak_v sound_o and_o give_v good_a reason_n why_o the_o church_n name_v her_o dead_a even_o her_o hope_n of_o their_o welfare_n and_o faith_n of_o their_o life_n with_o god_n and_o separation_n of_o all_o man_n from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n chrysostoms_n liturgy_n show_v what_o commemoration_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v use_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n chrysost_o we_o offer_v this_o reasonable_a service_n that_o be_v the_o eucharist_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n for_o all_o that_o be_v at_o rest_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n even_o for_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n bishop_n martyr_n confessor_n and_o every_o soul_n initiate_v in_o the_o faith_n but_o chief_o for_o the_o most_o holy_a undefiled_a and_o most_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n he_o that_o think_v all_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n martyr_n apostle_n and_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v in_o purgatory_n have_v need_n of_o purgation_n himself_o to_o be_v ease_v of_o his_o melancholy_n yet_o for_o these_o and_o special_o for_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o church_n offer_v her_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n it_o be_v therefore_o most_o evident_a y_fw-fr â—_o church_n mean_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n howsoever_o epiphan_n austen_n and_o some_o other_o to_o extend_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o all_o christian_n depart_v doubtful_o suppose_v their_o damnation_n may_v be_v mitigate_v though_o their_o state_n can_v not_o be_v alter_v but_o these_o private_a speculation_n be_v neither_o comprise_v in_o you_o â—_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o confirm_v by_o they_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n aerius_n be_v just_o traduce_v as_o frantike_o impugn_v the_o religion_n and_o whole_a some_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a &_o catholic_a church_n of_o which_o saint_n austen_n say_v 118._o siquid_fw-la tota_fw-la hodie_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la frequent_a aâ—_n ecclesia_fw-la hoc_fw-la quin_fw-la ita_fw-la faciendum_fw-la sit_fw-la disputare_fw-la insolentissimae_fw-la insanâ—ae_fw-la est_fw-la if_o the_o whole_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n observe_v any_o thing_n to_o reason_n for_o the_o reverse_v of_o it_o be_v most_o insolent_a madness_n if_o you_o think_v s._n austin_n censure_n too_o sharp_a for_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n betwixt_o we_o hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n where_o be_v assemble_v 630._o bishop_n and_o mark_v what_o they_o determine_v of_o your_o assertion_n photius_n bishop_n of_o tyrus_n have_v ordain_v certain_a bishop_n within_o his_o province_n who_o eustathius_n his_o successor_n for_o some_o secret_a displeasure_n remove_v from_o that_o degree_n and_o will_v they_o to_o remain_v presbyter_n this_o case_n come_v before_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o resolution_n of_o paschasinus_n and_o lucentius_n be_v this_o eustathiâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bring_v back_o a_o bishop_n to_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o presbyter_n be_v sacrilege_n whereto_o the_o whole_a council_n answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o all_o say_v the_o same_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n be_v upright_o you_o may_v do_v well_o to_o make_v more_o account_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o father_n that_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n lest_o if_o you_o condemn_v all_o man_n beside_o yourselves_o posterity_n condemn_v you_o as_o void_a of_o all_o sincerity_n &_o sobriety_n for_o my_o part_n what_o i_o find_v general_o receive_v in_o the_o first_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v see_v it_o strong_o refute_v before_o i_o will_v forsake_v it_o god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v think_v there_o be_v never_o church_n nor_o faith_n on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n before_o this_o miserable_a age_n wherein_o though_o i_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n restore_v we_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o gospel_n far_o above_o our_o desert_n yet_o i_o can_v but_o lament_v the_o dangerous_a faction_n eager_a dissension_n and_o heady_a contempt_n whereby_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v almost_o rend_v in_o sunder_o while_o every_o man_n will_v have_v his_o devise_n take_v place_n and_o when_o they_o want_v proof_n they_o fall_v to_o reproach_n we_o make_v that_o account_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o caluin_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n before_o we_o have_v do_v you_o do_v not_o no_o learned_a man_n of_o any_o age_n have_v show_v themselves_o like_o to_o the_o spiteful_a &_o disdainful_a humour_n of_o our_o time_n and_o of_o all_o other_o you_o do_v caluin_n wrong_v who_o though_o in_o some_o thing_n he_o dissent_v from_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o expound_v some_o place_n that_o be_v allege_v for_o this_o new_a discipline_n yet_o grave_o &_o wise_o he_o give_v they_o that_o honour_n and_o witness_v which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o his_o word_n treat_v of_o this_o very_a point_n be_v these_o 4._o it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a for_o we_o in_o these_o matter_n of_o discipline_n to_o review_v the_o form_n of_o the_o ancient_a or_o primitive_a church_n the_o which_o will_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o image_n of_o the_o divine_a ordinance_n for_o though_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n make_v many_o canon_n in_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o decree_v more_o than_o be_v express_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n yet_o with_o such_o wariness_n do_v they_o proportion_v their_o whole_a regiment_n to_o that_o only_a rule_n of_o god_n word_n that_o you_o may_v easy_o see_v they_o have_v almost_o nothing_o in_o their_o discipline_n different_a from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o can_v wish_v that_o such_o as_o seem_v to_o reverence_v so_o much_o his_o name_n will_v in_o this_o behalf_n follow_v his_o step_n he_o declare_v himself_o to_o bear_v a_o right_a christian_a regard_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n before_o he_o and_o therefore_o be_v worthy_a with_o all_o posterity_n to_o be_v have_v in_o like_o reverend_a account_n though_o he_o be_v deceive_v in_o some_o thing_n even_o as_o augustine_n and_o other_o father_n before_o he_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n will_v have_v no_o man_n come_v near_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o no_o blemish_n to_o he_o that_o write_v so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v to_o be_v somewhat_o oversee_v in_o lay_v elder_n and_o other_o point_n of_o discipline_n be_v so_o busy_v as_o he_o be_v with_o weighty_a matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o interpret_n the_o whole_a scripture_n but_o such_o as_o have_v have_v better_a leisure_n to_o examine_v this_o matter_n since_o his_o death_n persist_v still_o in_o the_o same_o opinion_n that_o he_o do_v but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o moderation_n they_o will_v else_o not_o charge_v the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n with_o invent_v and_o upbold_v a_o humane_a bishop_n this_o be_v devise_v by_o man_n and_o not_o allow_v by_o god_n whereas_o caluin_n grant_v the_o ancient_a regiment_n of_o bishop_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o rule_v of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n 4._o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o thing_n itself_o he_o mean_v the_o government_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o ancient_a bishop_n never_o intend_v to_o frame_v any_o other_o form_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n then_o that_o which_o god_n in_o his_o word_n prescribe_v now_o what_o kind_n of_o government_n
that_o be_v you_o shall_v hear_v his_o own_o confession_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o thereby_o perceive_v that_o many_o of_o the_o point_n which_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v be_v so_o sound_a and_o sure_a that_o no_o man_n learned_a can_v with_o any_o truth_n resist_v they_o 2_o habebant_fw-la ergo_fw-la singulae_fw-la civitates_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la collegium_fw-la qui_fw-la pastor_n erant_fw-la ac_fw-la doctores_fw-la no_o &_o apud_fw-la populum_fw-la munus_fw-la docendi_fw-la exhortandi_fw-la &_o corrigendi_fw-la quod_fw-la paulus_n episcopis_fw-la iniungit_fw-la omnes_fw-la obibant_fw-la quibus_fw-la docendi_fw-la munus_fw-la iniunctum_fw-la erat_fw-la eos_fw-la omnes_fw-la nominabant_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la illi_fw-la ex_fw-la svo_fw-la numero_fw-la in_o singulis_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la unum_fw-la eligebant_fw-la cvi_fw-la specialiter_fw-la dabant_fw-la titulum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ne_fw-la ex_fw-la aequalitate_fw-la ut_fw-la fieri_fw-la solet_fw-la dissidia_fw-la nascerentur_fw-la unicuique_fw-la civitati_fw-la attributa_fw-la erat_fw-la regio_fw-la quae_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la inde_fw-la sumeret_fw-la &_o veluâ—_fw-la corpori_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la illius_fw-la accenseretur_fw-la every_o city_n have_v a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n which_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o they_o all_o have_v the_o function_n of_o teach_v exhort_v and_o reprove_v in_o the_o congregation_n which_o paul_n enjoin_v unto_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v be_v allot_v they_o be_v all_o call_v presbyter_n these_o in_o every_o city_n choose_v one_o of_o their_o own_o number_n to_o who_o they_o give_v the_o special_a title_n of_o a_o bishop_n lest_o by_o a_o equality_n as_o be_v usual_o find_v division_n shall_v arise_v to_o every_o city_n be_v appoint_v a_o certain_a region_n which_o take_v their_o presbyter_n from_o the_o city_n and_o be_v count_v part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o that_o church_n first_o then_o presbytery_n consist_v of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o be_v not_o have_v but_o in_o city_n next_o lest_o equality_n shall_v breed_v confusion_n over_o these_o presbyter_n in_o each_o city_n as_o well_o as_o over_o the_o flock_n be_v a_o bishop_n who_o in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n be_v above_o they_o three_o every_o bishop_n have_v his_o region_n or_o dioecese_n beside_o his_o city_n and_o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v design_v for_o such_o country_n parish_n as_o be_v within_o his_o circuit_n be_v fetch_v from_o the_o city_n and_o repute_v to_o be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o episcopal_a church_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n not_o only_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v but_o they_o be_v also_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o caluin_n himself_o confess_v you_o shall_v take_v all_o he_o tell_v you_o that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v have_v no_o dominion_n over_o his_o brethren_n but_o as_o a_o consul_n in_o the_o senate_n shall_v propose_v matter_n ask_v voice_n go_v before_o other_o in_o advise_v warning_n exhort_v and_o moderate_v the_o whole_a action_n with_o his_o authority_n and_o execute_v that_o which_o be_v decree_v by_o common_a consent_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o regiment_n he_o say_v the_o father_n acknowledge_v first_o enter_v humano_fw-la consensu_fw-la by_o the_o consent_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n though_o it_o be_v very_o ancient_a as_o at_o alexandria_n ever_o since_o mark_v the_o evangelist_n i_o honour_v caluin_n for_o his_o wonderful_a gift_n and_o pain_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o can_v easy_o be_v enduce_v to_o embrace_v his_o judgement_n be_v it_o not_o that_o in_o this_o case_n a_o manifest_a truth_n confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n father_n and_o by_o himself_o enforce_v i_o to_o the_o contrary_n jeromes_n word_n i_o have_v examine_v before_o they_o do_v not_o import_v that_o bishop_n first_o begin_v by_o humane_a devise_n and_o policy_n ignatius_n irenaeus_n egesippus_fw-la clemens_n alexandrinus_n dionysius_n of_o corinth_n origen_n tertullian_n eusebius_n methodius_n and_o jerom_n himself_o affirm_v the_o first_o bishop_n be_v make_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n hand_n saint_n john_n in_o his_o revelation_n write_v to_o the_o seven_o pastor_n or_o chief_a moderatour_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n while_o saint_n john_n live_v as_o eusebius_n record_v there_o succeed_v at_o antioch_n interpret_v ignatius_n after_o interpret_v euodius_n at_o alexandria_n interpret_v abilius_n after_o interpret_v amianus_n at_o rome_n interpret_v clemens_n after_o interpret_v anacletus_fw-la and_o interpret_v linus_n at_o jerusalem_n interpret_v simeon_n after_o interpret_v james._n yea_o saint_n john_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n make_v ignatio_n polycarpe_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n as_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n eusebius_n and_o jerome_n affirm_v and_o that_o next_o after_o 22._o eucharius_n as_o socrates_n note_v he_o do_v the_o like_a in_o many_o 3._o other_o place_n as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n write_v i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n forsake_v so_o many_o ancient_a and_o assure_a witness_n whereof_o some_o live_v with_o polycarpe_n and_o be_v his_o scholar_n to_o follow_v the_o mistake_n of_o a_o few_o word_n in_o jerome_n by_o whosoever_o yea_o caluin_n himself_o say_v 7._o nec_fw-la humanum_fw-la est_fw-la inventum_fw-la sed_fw-la dei_fw-la ipsius_fw-la institutum_fw-la quod_fw-la singulis_fw-la svas_fw-la assignamus_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la paulus_n ipse_fw-la archippum_fw-la colossensium_fw-la episcopum_fw-la commemorate_fw-la it_o be_v not_o man_n devise_n but_o the_o very_a ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o we_o assign_v to_o every_o man_n his_o church_n paul_n himself_o mention_v archippus_n bishop_n of_o colossus_n that_o be_v pastor_n of_o colossus_n and_o so_o we_o grant_v each_o church_n ought_v by_o god_n law_n to_o have_v a_o pastor_n we_o must_v ask_v further_a whether_o by_o god_n law_n each_o church_n must_v have_v one_o or_o many_o if_o one_o we_o have_v our_o desire_n if_o many_o there_o must_v yet_o be_v one_o chief_a to_o avoid_v confusion_n 4._o equality_n as_o caluin_n note_v breed_v faction_n jerome_n say_v euagrium_n to_o suppress_v the_o seed_n of_o dissension_n one_o be_v set_v above_o the_o rest_n otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v luciferianos_fw-la as_o many_o schism_n as_o there_o be_v priest_n beza_n make_v it_o a_o essential_a and_o perpetual_a part_n of_o god_n ordinance_n to_o have_v one_o chief_a in_o each_o presbytery_n his_o word_n be_v 153._o essentiale_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la hic_fw-la agimus_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la dei_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la perpetua_fw-la necesse_fw-la fuit_fw-la est_fw-la &_o erit_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o presbyterio_n quispiam_fw-la &_o loco_fw-la &_o dignitate_fw-la primus_fw-la actioni_fw-la gubernandae_fw-la praesit_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsidivinitus_fw-la attributum_fw-la est_fw-la jure_fw-la this_o be_v essential_a in_o the_o matter_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n that_o by_o god_n ordinance_n which_o must_v always_o endure_v it_o have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v needful_a that_o in_o the_o presbytery_n one_o chief_a in_o place_n and_o dignity_n shall_v moderate_v and_o rule_v every_o action_n with_o that_o right_n which_o be_v allow_v he_o by_o god_n law_n and_o in_o this_o he_o say_v right_a for_o a_o multitude_n ungoverned_a must_v needs_o be_v confuse_v which_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o government_n there_o can_v be_v none_o where_o all_o be_v equal_a when_o the_o shepehearde_n lead_v into_o diverse_a pasture_n who_o shall_v the_o sheep_n follow_v when_o sundry_a lord_n make_v sundry_a law_n which_o shall_v the_o subject_n obey_v sure_o if_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n no_o church_n can_v endure_v two_o pastor_n while_o they_o consent_v they_o have_v but_o one_o mind_n though_o many_o man_n when_o they_o dissent_v which_o in_o all_o person_n be_v casual_a and_o in_o all_o place_n usual_a then_o will_v there_o be_v as_o many_o side_n as_o there_o be_v leader_n you_o be_v as_o good_a set_v two_o head_n on_o one_o body_n as_o two_o chief_a ruler_n over_o one_o company_n if_o you_o confess_v there_o must_v by_o god_n law_n be_v one_o chief_a pastor_n in_o one_o church_n then_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o each_o city_n be_v the_o bishop_n which_o we_o seek_v for_o and_o he_o by_o your_o own_o position_n be_v authorize_v as_o pastor_n of_o the_o place_n by_o god_n ordinance_n this_o you_o shall_v never_o avoid_v do_v what_o you_o can_v each_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v many_o presbyter_n that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o witness_v it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o v._n 6._o and_o 23_o of_o antioch_n act._n 13._o v._n 1_o of_o ephesus_z act._n 20._o v._n 17._o and_o 28_o of_o rome_n rom._n 16_o of_o corinth_n 1._o corinth_n 14._o v._n 29_o of_o philippi_n philip._n 1._o v._n 1_o of_o thessalonica_n 1._o thess._n 5._o v._n 12_o of_o other_o church_n the_o like_a be_v affirm_v hebr._n 13._o v._o 17_o jame_v 5._o v._o 14_o 1._o pet._n 5._o v._n 1._o now_o by_o god_n essential_a and_o
course_n if_o it_o be_v divine_a how_o be_v it_o accidental_a if_o it_o be_v accidental_a how_o be_v it_o divine_a and_o the_o elect_n of_o a_o precedent_n or_o bishop_n if_o it_o be_v humane_a how_o be_v it_o command_v if_o it_o be_v command_v how_o be_v it_o humane_a this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o call_v sweet_a sour_a and_o sour_a sweet_a to_o make_v light_a darkness_n and_o darkness_n to_o be_v light_n i_o must_v see_v better_a coherence_n than_o i_o do_v before_o i_o call_v this_o a_o divine_a discipline_n you_o mistake_v us._n we_o say_v it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n for_o a_o pastor_n to_o govern_v the_o college_n of_o lay_v elder_n but_o for_o one_o chief_a to_o govern_v the_o college_n of_o pastor_n we_o hold_v be_v man_n invention_n will_v god_n you_o do_v not_o mistake_v yourselves_o your_o presbytery_n must_v consist_v either_o of_o lie_v man_n alove_o or_o of_o clergy_n man_n only_o or_o of_o both_o indifferent_o if_o of_o lay_v elder_n only_o who_o shall_v succeed_v the_o pastor_n in_o the_o rule_n thereof_o when_o his_o course_n be_v end_v for_o example_n as_o you_o say_v when_o his_o week_n be_v out_o his_o presidentship_n must_v be_v perpetual_a which_o by_o your_o rule_n be_v against_o god_n ordinance_n unless_o you_o will_v have_v the_o lay_v elder_n in_o course_n to_o do_v pastoral_a duty_n &_o rule_v pastor_n &_o all_o which_o be_v more_o absurd_a and_o more_o against_o god_n law_n then_o the_o former_a will_v you_o mix_v your_o presbytery_n of_o both_o then_o yet_o by_o god_n law_n as_o yourselves_o enforce_v it_o one_o pastor_n must_v be_v chief_a of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o if_o by_o the_o scripture_n his_o superiority_n must_v be_v perpetual_a as_o after_o his_o election_n it_o must_v be_v what_o differ_v this_o chief_a pastor_n for_o his_o life_n from_o a_o bishop_n you_o will_v limit_v his_o government_n to_o a_o week_n or_o a_o month_n but_o where_o do_v paul_n so_o show_v we_o that_o rule_n in_o scripture_n or_o father_n and_o set_v up_o your_o lay_n presbytery_n if_o not_o you_o walk_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o your_o own_o fancy_n &_o you_o will_v prescribe_v we_o rule_n of_o your_o own_o make_n in_o place_n of_o god_n ordinance_n which_o be_v dangerous_a to_o yourselves_o and_o injurious_a to_o other_o if_o it_o be_v not_o presumptuous_a against_o god_n will_v you_o have_v none_o chief_a then_o breed_v you_o confusion_n and_o lay_v the_o church_n open_a to_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n with_o every_o dissension_n beside_o yourselves_o avouch_v it_o be_v a_o essential_a and_o perpetual_a point_n of_o god_n ordinance_n to_o have_v one_o chief_a over_o the_o presbytery_n these_o be_v the_o bramble_n and_o brier_n of_o your_o discipline_n which_o force_v you_o to_o say_v and_o unsay_v with_o a_o breath_n but_o we_o take_v your_o assertion_n as_o good_a against_o yourselves_o and_o thence_o we_o frame_v you_o this_o argument_n it_o be_v a_o essential_a and_o perpetual_a part_n of_o god_n ordinance_n that_o one_o shall_v be_v chief_a over_o the_o presbytery_n but_o the_o presbytery_n of_o each_o church_n and_o city_n where_o the_o apostle_n preach_v consist_v of_o clergy_n man_n and_o preacher_n i_o hope_v than_o it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n to_o have_v one_o chief_a over_o the_o preacher_n and_o labourer_n in_o each_o church_n and_o if_o election_n be_v god_n commandment_n as_o you_o also_o confess_v and_o consequent_o the_o electee_n once_o lawful_o place_v must_v not_o be_v remove_v without_o just_a and_o apparent_a defect_n i_o trust_v the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o preacher_n and_o presbyter_n of_o each_o church_n must_v continue_v while_o he_o live_v and_o rule_v well_o for_o as_o he_o be_v choose_v for_o his_o worthiness_n so_o may_v he_o not_o be_v deprive_v till_o he_o prove_v unworthy_a now_o a_o chief_a ruler_n or_o pastor_n over_o the_o people_n and_o presbyter_n of_o each_o city_n elect_v by_o god_n commandment_n to_o continue_v that_o charge_n so_o long_o as_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n come_v as_o near_o to_o the_o bishop_n call_v which_o we_o maintain_v as_o your_o head_n to_o that_o which_o be_v above_o your_o shoulder_n if_o youthwart_v we_o with_o lay_v elder_n we_o have_v this_o fair_a supersedeas_fw-la for_o they_o first_o prove_v they_o then_o place_v they_o where_o you_o will_n if_o you_o talk_v of_o go_v round_o by_o course_n it_o be_v the_o order_n of_o good_a fellow_n at_o a_o feast_n it_o be_v never_o the_o order_n of_o govern_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v after_o a_o time_n ease_v of_o their_o pain_n but_o never_o change_v their_o prerogative_n if_o you_o say_v they_o differ_v not_o in_o degree_n but_o in_o honour_n and_o dignity_n from_o the_o rest_n i_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o singularity_n in_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o necessity_n in_o ordain_v distinguith_n they_o from_o presbyter_n if_o you_o quarrel_n with_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o diocese_n the_o place_n now_o serve_v to_o discuss_v those_o thing_n forsomuch_o as_o we_o find_v their_o function_n be_v deliver_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v restify_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o shute_z anchor_n be_v if_o all_o this_o be_v so_o that_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n by_o god_n law_n shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o right_a to_o call_v the_o presbyter_n of_o each_o place_n together_o and_o to_o ask_v their_o voice_n and_o perform_v what_o the_o most_o part_n decreâ—â—_n and_o this_o to_o extend_v no_o further_o than_o their_o own_o church_n and_o city_n this_o i_o think_v be_v your_o meaning_n if_o you_o can_v tie_v they_o to_o your_o fancy_n to_o bind_v they_o fast_o to_o their_o chair_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o wag_v and_o if_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v high_a in_o the_o session_n yet_o to_o make_v they_o low_a in_o the_o action_n and_o to_o do_v one_o lie_v what_o shall_v please_v other_o to_o determine_v but_o your_o pleasure_n unless_o you_o be_v more_o indifferent_a be_v little_o regard_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n before_o you_o be_v bear_v have_v consider_v of_o their_o power_n and_o charge_n the_o council_n both_o provincial_a and_o general_a be_v extant_a to_o decide_v the_o doubt_n but_o if_o you_o will_v try_v their_o right_n by_o the_o scripture_n i_o be_o well_o content_a so_o you_o take_v to_o your_o presbytery_n no_o more_o than_o you_o can_v justify_v to_o be_v they_o and_o leave_v unto_o bishop_n that_o interest_n which_o we_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n to_o belong_v to_o their_o call_n chap._n xiiii_o the_o fatherly_a power_n and_o pastor_n all_o care_n of_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n and_o other_o in_o their_o church_n and_o dioeceses_n i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n out_o of_o question_n confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o confess_v by_o the_o old_a and_o new_a writer_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v s._n john_n the_o apostle_n in_o his_o revelation_n to_o write_v to_o the_o seven_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n 162._o by_o the_o divine_a voice_n say_v austen_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v praise_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o angel_n 11._o angel_n he_o call_v bishop_n say_v ambrose_n as_o we_o learn_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n 11._o angel_n he_o call_v those_o that_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o church_n say_v jerom_n even_o as_o malachi_n the_o prophet_n do_v witness_v the_o priest_n to_o be_v a_o angel_n and_o gregory_n 3._o the_o preacher_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v sometime_o call_v angel_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o 2._o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v ask_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o new_a writer_n with_o one_o consent_n acknowledge_v the_o same_o apocalyps_n the_o angel_n say_v bullinger_n be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n even_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 9_o the_o heavenly_a letter_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n that_o be_v to_o the_o pastor_n now_o the_o story_n witness_v that_o angel_n &_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n to_o have_v be_v polycarp_n ordain_v bishop_n there_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o i_o mean_v by_o s._n john_n he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n 13._o year_n before_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n be_v write_v marlorat_n 2._o john_n begin_v with_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n for_o the_o celebrity_n of_o the_o place_n and_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o people_n but_o to_o the_o prince_n or_o chief_a of_o the_o clergy_n even_o the_o bishop_n seb._n meyer_n 3._o to_o the_o angel_n
of_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n among_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o church_n melito_n be_v renown_v a_o man_n both_o learn_v and_o godly_a but_o what_o predeccessor_n or_o successor_n he_o have_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o record_v beza_n say_v 2._o angelo_n ide_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quem_fw-la nimirum_fw-la oportuit_fw-la inprimis_fw-la de_fw-la hijs_fw-la rebus_fw-la admoneri_fw-la ac_fw-la per_fw-la cum_fw-la caeteros_fw-la collegas_fw-la totámque_fw-la adeo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la to_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o the_o chief_a precedent_n who_o shall_v have_v the_o first_o warning_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o from_o he_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o colleague_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o the_o person_n that_o speak_v unto_o the_o pastor_n of_o those_o seven_o church_n &_o name_n which_o he_o give_v they_o i_o collect_v their_o vocation_n be_v not_o only_o confirm_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o but_o their_o commission_n express_v he_o speak_v that_o have_v best_a right_a to_o appoint_v what_o pastor_n he_o will_v have_v to_o guide_v his_o flock_n till_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n even_o christ_n jesus_n the_o prince_n of_o pastor_n the_o name_n that_o he_o give_v they_o she_o with_o their_o power_n and_o charge_n to_o be_v authorize_v &_o deliver_v they_o from_o god_n for_o a_o angel_n be_v god_n messenger_n and_o consequent_o these_o seven_o each_o in_o his_o several_a charge_n and_o city_n be_v will_v to_o reform_v the_o error_n &_o abuse_n of_o their_o church_n that_o be_v both_o of_o presbyter_n and_o people_n they_o be_v warn_v at_o who_o hand_n it_o shall_v be_v require_v and_o by_o he_o that_o shall_v sit_v judge_n to_o take_v account_n of_o their_o do_n hence_o i_o infer_v first_o their_o preeminence_n above_o their_o helper_n and_o coadjutor_n in_o the_o same_o church_n be_v warrant_v to_o be_v god_n ordinance_n next_o they_o be_v god_n messenger_n to_o reproove_v and_o redress_v thing_n amiss_o in_o their_o church_n be_v they_o presbyter_n or_o people_n that_o be_v offender_n which_o of_o these_o two_o can_v you_o refuse_v shall_v they_o be_v angel_n and_o not_o allow_v of_o god_n can_v they_o be_v his_o messenger_n and_o not_o send_v by_o he_o he_o will_v never_o reward_v they_o if_o he_o do_v not_o send_v they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n shall_v they_o be_v charge_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o amend_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o forgetful_a as_o to_o rebuke_v and_o threaten_v the_o pastor_n for_o the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o people_n fault_n if_o he_o have_v no_o further_a power_n over_o either_o but_o to_o ask_v voice_n at_o who_o hand_n do_v god_n require_v his_o sheep_n but_o at_o the_o shepherd_n he_o can_v be_v angel_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o he_o must_v have_v pastor_n all_o authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o pastor_n you_o will_v will_v say_v have_v the_o same_o charge_n with_o he_o in_o their_o degree_n they_o have_v but_o why_o do_v the_o son_n of_o god_n write_v only_o do_v one_o of_o they_o if_o all_o be_v even_o both_o in_o power_n and_o charge_n you_o be_v woâ—â—â—â—â—ie_o eagerlie_a to_o ask_v why_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o church_n never_o mention_v any_o bishop_n if_o there_o have_v be_v bishop_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o objection_n though_o it_o be_v need_v lessen_v he_o answer_v because_o it_o be_v negative_a yet_o ambrose_n and_o epiphanus_n tell_v you_o the_o church_n at_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o settle_v moroffice_n exact_o divide_v yea_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o a_o time_n keep_v the_o episcopal_a power_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o in_o some_o place_n paul_n name_v the_o bishop_n as_o 4â—_n archippus_n bishop_n of_o colossus_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o press_v you_o with_o the_o affirmative_a &_o ask_v you_o how_o the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v write_v precise_o to_o one_o angel_n in_o every_o of_o those_o seven_o church_n if_o there_o be_v many_o or_o none_o and_o what_o reason_n to_o charge_v he_o above_o the_o rest_n if_o he_o have_v no_o pastourall_a power_n beside_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a the_o church_n of_o christ_n before_o that_o time_n be_v guide_v by_o certain_a chief_a pastor_n that_o â—â—â—erated_v as_o well_o the_o presbyter_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o those_o the_o son_n of_o god_n â—â—_o knowledge_v for_o star_n and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v for_o the_o messenger_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o hosteâ—_n at_o who_o 〈◊〉_d the_o rest_n shall_v ask_v and_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n divine_a will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o as_o they_o be_v chief_a pastor_n so_o be_v they_o chiefâ—_n 〈…〉_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n god_n by_o his_o law_n comprise_v they_o under_o that_o name_n and_o command_v not_o only_a reverence_n and_o maintenance_n but_o obedience_n also_o to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o this_o case_n be_v so_o clear_a it_o can_v not_o be_v doubt_v 44._o the_o church_n say_v austen_n call_v the_o bishop_n her_o father_n the_o bishop_n 44._o be_v thy_o father_n say_v jerome_n by_o who_o thou_o be_v rule_v origen_n that_o romanos_fw-la teacher_n be_v call_v father_n the_o apostle_n paul_n she_o w_v when_o he_o say_v i_o have_v beget_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n by_o the_o gospel_n 43._o he_o be_v a_o good_a father_n say_v ambrose_n which_o can_v teach_v &_o frame_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o we_o as_o paul_n say_v my_o little_a child_n with_o who_o i_o travel_v again_o till_o christ_n be_v fashion_v in_o you_o heb._n can_v i_o be_v a_o father_n say_v chrysostome_n &_o not_o lament_v i_o be_o a_o father_n in_o affection_n towards_o you_o and_o languish_v with_o love_n hear_v how_o paul_n cry_v out_o my_o little_a child_n with_o who_o i_o travel_v again_o and_o therefore_o 3._o worthy_o say_v he_o be_v the_o priest_n to_o have_v more_o honour_n than_o our_o own_o parent_n they_o be_v these_o to_o who_o the_o spiritual_a birth_n be_v commit_v if_o they_o be_v father_n they_o must_v be_v honour_v and_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o honour_n be_v obedience_n disobedience_n of_o child_n be_v punish_v in_o god_n law_n 21._o by_o death_n and_o shall_v it_o be_v no_o siâ—ne_n in_o we_o to_o disobey_v the_o father_n of_o our_o faith_n their_o flock_n you_o think_v must_v obey_v they_o but_o their_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n presbyter_n must_v not_o as_o though_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o flock_n be_v not_o their_o brethren_n as_o well_o as_o the_o presbyter_n or_o as_o if_o among_o brethren_n there_o may_v be_v no_o superiority_n apolorum_fw-la omnes_fw-la nos_fw-la fratres_fw-la sumus_fw-la quamquam_fw-la &_o inter_fw-la fraire_n fas_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la unus_fw-la praescribatac_fw-la caeteri_fw-la obtemperent_fw-la we_o be_v all_o brethren_n say_v chrysostome_n speak_v to_o his_o clergy_n how_o be_v it_o among_o brethren_n it_o be_v lawful_a that_o one_o shall_v prescribe_v and_o the_o rest_n obey_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o return_n of_o the_o bishop_n when_o himself_o be_v a_o presbyter_n at_o antioch_n he_o say_v antioch_n benedictus_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la caput_fw-la corpori_fw-la reddidit_fw-la &_o pastorem_fw-la ovibus_fw-la praceptorem_fw-la discipulis_fw-la militibus_fw-la ducem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bless_a be_v god_n that_o have_v restore_v the_o head_n to_o the_o body_n the_o pastor_n to_o the_o sheep_n the_o master_n to_o the_o scholar_n the_o captain_n to_o the_o soldier_n the_o high_a priest_n to_o the_o presbyter_n basill_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o neocaesarea_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o their_o bishop_n say_v neecasation_n thy_o fair_a beauty_n o_o city_n be_v decay_v the_o church_n close_v her_o eye_n the_o solemn_a assembly_n look_v heaullie_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sacred_a synedrion_n or_o presbytery_n desire_v their_o head_n they_o that_o be_v in_o dignaie_v their_o leader_n the_o people_n their_o ruler_n nepotianum_fw-la be_v subject_n to_o thy_o bishop_n say_v jerome_n instruct_v nepotianus_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o presbyter_n and_o reverence_v he_o as_o the_o father_n of_o thy_o soul_n if_o i_o be_v a_o father_n say_v the_o prophet_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n what_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v that_o understand_v a_o bishop_n and_o his_o presbyter_n to_o be_v 24._o if_o any_o say_v ambrose_n speak_v of_o presbyter_n and_o minister_n obey_v not_o his_o bishop_n he_o swerve_v from_o the_o right_a way_n through_o pride_n austen_n be_v new_o make_v presbyter_n and_o desire_v some_o long_a respite_n of_o the_o bishop_n before_o he_o undertake_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n say_v 148._o will_v you_o i_o to_o perish_v o_o father_n valerius_n i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n even_o by_o he_o that_o have_v inspire_v so_o
father_n so_o do_v you_o nothing_o without_o the_o bishop_n whether_o you_o be_v presbyter_n deacon_n or_o lay_v man_n and_o again_o sarsenses_n presbyter_n be_v subject_a to_o your_o bishop_n deacon_n to_o your_o pesbyter_n and_o lay_v man_n to_o both_o my_o soul_n for_o they_o that_o observe_v this_o order_n the_o lord_n will_v be_v always_o with_o they_o the_o canon_n report_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n that_o obtain_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n say_v 38._o let_v the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n do_v nothing_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o bishop_n be_v he_o to_o who_o charge_n the_o people_n be_v commit_v and_o who_o shall_v render_v a_o account_n for_o their_o soul_n tertullian_n that_o live_v in_o the_o next_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n proove_v that_o in_o his_o time_n neither_o presbyter_n nor_o deacon_n may_v baptize_v without_o the_o bishop_n leave_n baptismo_fw-la the_o right_a to_o give_v baptism_n have_v the_o high_a priest_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n than_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n non_fw-la tamen_fw-la sine_fw-la episcopi_fw-la authoritate_fw-la propter_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la honorem_fw-la quo_fw-la saluo_fw-la salua_fw-la pax_fw-la est_fw-la but_o not_o without_o the_o bishop_n authority_n for_o that_o honour_n the_o church_n yield_v to_o bishop_n which_o be_v preserve_v peace_n be_v maintain_v emulation_n be_v the_o mother_n ofschisme_n the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n that_o be_v elder_a than_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a show_v it_o be_v 13._o not_o lawful_a for_o rural_a bishop_n to_o ordain_v presbyter_n or_o deacon_n nor_o for_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o city_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o their_o charge_n without_o the_o licence_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n express_v the_o bishop_n preeminence_n say_v 56._o the_o rural_a bishop_n that_o be_v already_o make_v must_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n likewise_o the_o presbyter_n must_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o like_n of_o their_o bishop_n the_o council_n of_o arle_n in_o constantine_n day_n 19_o presbyteri_fw-la sine_fw-la conscientia_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la nihil_fw-la faciant_fw-la the_o presbyter_n may_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o knowledge_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n jerome_n give_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o it_o that_o tertullian_n do_v if_o the_o chief_a priest_n shall_v not_o have_v power_n luciferianos_fw-la eminent_a above_o all_o without_o partner_n there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n as_o there_o be_v priest_n ind_n venit_fw-la ut_fw-la sine_fw-la episcopi_fw-la missione_n neque_fw-la presbyter_n neque_fw-la diaconus_fw-la ius_fw-la habeant_fw-la baptizandi_fw-la thence_o be_v it_o that_o without_o the_o bishop_n leave_n neither_o presbyter_n nor_o deacon_n may_v baptize_v if_o presbyter_n by_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v to_o obey_v their_o bishop_n and_o may_v do_v nothing_o no_o not_o baptize_v without_o the_o bishop_n leave_v how_o far_o be_v they_o from_o overruling_a &_o censure_v their_o bishop_n by_o number_n of_o voice_n which_o you_o attribute_v to_o your_o presbyter_n this_o be_v that_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o jerome_n confess_v be_v against_o the_o divine_a disposition_n if_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n than_o be_v their_o presbytery_n nothing_o like_o your_o consistory_n neither_o do_v the_o bishop_n as_o a_o consul_n in_o the_o senate_n ask_v voice_n and_o execute_v what_o the_o most_o part_n decree_v but_o as_o a_o pastor_n he_o govern_v &_o over-looked_n as_o well_o the_o presbyter_n as_o the_o people_n and_o without_o his_o consent_n and_o like_n the_o presbyter_n may_v do_v nothing_o no_o not_o haptize_v nor_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n neither_o do_v jerome_n say_v that_o this_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v against_o the_o divine_a disposition_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o condemn_v it_o that_o he_o say_v luciferianos_fw-la the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v thereon_o but_o jerome_n will_v the_o bishop_n to_o remember_v that_o though_o the_o whole_a care_n and_o oversight_n of_o the_o church_n be_v now_o give_v to_o they_o and_o take_v from_o presbyter_n for_o prevent_v of_o schism_n yet_o they_o shall_v use_v they_o with_o honour_n and_o consult_v with_o they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n because_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o divine_a disposition_n afore_o schism_n begin_v they_o be_v trust_v in_o common_a with_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n that_o disposition_n which_o he_o call_v divine_a we_o seek_v torestore_v by_o pretence_n of_o those_o word_n you_o proclaim_v your_o own_o devise_n under_o the_o title_n of_o god_n ordinance_n otherwise_o the_o charge_n that_o paul_n give_v timothy_n make_v strong_o for_o bishop_n against_o your_o presbytery_n but_o that_o we_o interpret_v his_o word_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thereby_o conceive_v that_o though_o the_o chief_a power_n and_o care_n be_v commit_v to_o bishop_n yet_o their_o presbytery_n be_v not_o exclude_v for_o as_o then_o bishop_n have_v no_o mean_n to_o be_v direct_v or_o assist_v but_o only_o their_o presbytery_n afterward_o when_o upon_o the_o general_a prevail_a of_o the_o gospel_n on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n synod_n begin_v to_o assemble_v and_o the_o pastor_n of_o diverse_a church_n use_v by_o letter_n and_o meeting_n to_o confer_v about_o such_o order_n and_o rule_v as_o they_o think_v needful_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o their_o church_n the_o presbytery_n of_o every_o particular_a place_n have_v more_o leisure_n and_o leave_n to_o play_v by_o reason_n provincial_a council_n undertake_v the_o debate_n and_o resolve_v of_o those_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n that_o before_o trouble_v the_o presbytery_n and_o as_o you_o tie_v your_o precedent_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o your_o presbyter_n shall_v decree_v so_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v great_a reason_n and_o better_a ground_n to_o bind_v her_o bishop_n to_o see_v those_o thing_n perform_v which_o be_v conclude_v by_o general_a assent_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o any_o province_n where_o you_o may_v see_v upon_o what_o occasion_n the_o power_n of_o presbytery_n first_o decrease_v not_o that_o bishop_n wrongful_o encroch_v on_o their_o liberty_n and_o violent_o overmastered_n they_o but_o what_o thing_n be_v before_o handle_v and_o debate_v in_o the_o presbytery_n of_o each_o place_n come_v now_o to_o be_v discuss_v and_o conclude_v in_o the_o synod_n and_o full_a assembly_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o one_o kingdom_n or_o country_n so_o that_o synod_n in_o consultation_n and_o determination_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a grief_n and_o cause_n be_v prefer_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o court_n of_o great_a judgement_n high_a power_n better_a experience_n and_o more_o indifferency_n than_o presbytery_n and_o if_o malice_n do_v not_o blind_v you_o you_o will_v confess_v the_o same_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o find_v in_o any_o presbytery_n so_o many_o grave_n wise_a learned_a and_o sufficient_a man_n as_o in_o a_o province_n in_o presbytery_n affection_n and_o faction_n mighty_o prevail_v by_o reason_n man_n that_o live_v together_o upon_o like_v or_o dislike_n soon_o link_v together_o in_o synod_n where_o all_o be_v stranger_n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o party_n no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v fear_v in_o presbytery_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o bishop_n to_o have_v his_o forth_o for_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o may_v many_o way_n be_v displease_v by_o he_o if_o he_o will_v seek_v revenge_n in_o synod_n they_o be_v all_o his_o brethren_n and_o equal_n no_o way_n in_o danger_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o more_o likely_a to_o be_v sincere_a and_o indifferent_a judge_n and_o as_o for_o authority_n i_o trust_v yourselves_o do_v not_o mean_v in_o every_o parish_n to_o erect_v a_o pope_n and_o a_o college_n of_o cardinal_n from_o who_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o appeal_n of_o who_o wrong_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o redress_n who_o censure_n must_v stand_v indissoluble_a that_o be_v of_o all_o tyranny_n the_o most_o intolerable_a in_o all_o christian_a society_n the_o whole_a of_o like_a power_n and_o calling_n be_v great_a than_o any_o part_n and_o a_o province_n must_v be_v respect_v before_o a_o parish_n wherefore_o presbytery_n must_v yield_v to_o synod_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o each_o place_n be_v more_o bind_v to_o regard_n and_o execute_v synodal_n then_o presbyterall_a decree_n this_o while_o you_o mark_v not_o you_o imagine_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n conspire_v against_o presbyter_n to_o suppress_v they_o &_o to_o change_v the_o apostolical_a form_n of_o regiment_n where_o in_o deed_n the_o decree_n of_o council_n and_o law_n of_o christian_a prince_n moderate_v and_o determine_v all_o those_o doubt_n and_o
question_n which_o before_o be_v examine_v in_o presbytery_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v less_o need_v and_o less_o regard_v then_o before_o and_o charge_v the_o bishop_n with_o the_o execution_n of_o all_o law_n and_o canon_n without_o assemble_v or_o consult_v his_o presbyter_n superior_a court_v not_o submit_v their_o act_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o inferior_a officer_n wherefore_o when_o you_o rail_v at_o bishop_n as_o usurper_n and_o tyrant_n over_o their_o brethren_n you_o forget_v that_o after_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n all_o thing_n be_v settle_v and_o guide_v by_o law_n which_o your_o presbytery_n neither_o may_v reverse_v nor_o can_v correct_v your_o elder_n be_v as_o good_a spare_v their_o pain_n as_o loose_v their_o labour_n more_o law_n we_o need_v not_o better_o you_o can_v make_v no_o man_n that_o have_v his_o right_a wit_n will_v choose_v to_o live_v under_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o presbyter_n rather_o than_o under_o the_o prescript_n of_o write_a law_n frustrate_v they_o when_o you_o will_v to_o make_v work_n for_o your_o consistory_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o equity_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o affectionate_a and_o inconstant_a headinesse_n of_o your_o presbyter_n we_o will_v change_v no_o law_n but_o such_o as_o be_v popish_a and_o where_o now_o the_o bishop_n alone_o do_v all_o we_o will_v join_v the_o presbytery_n with_o he_o the_o law_n that_o uphold_v the_o pope_n superstition_n or_o usurpation_n be_v already_o abrogate_a thanks_o be_v to_o god_n the_o rest_n that_o agree_v with_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n if_o you_o seek_v to_o dissolve_v i_o will_v wish_v you_o do_v publish_v the_o new_a that_o man_n may_v see_v they_o before_o you_o do_v exauthorate_v the_o old_a lest_o you_o make_v the_o people_n as_o lawless_a as_o your_o presbyter_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o evert_v or_o disturb_v then_o to_o plant_v or_o establish_v a_o church_n or_o common_a wealth_n if_o you_o take_v not_o the_o same_o law_n again_o i_o dare_v warrant_v your_o child_n child_n to_o the_o four_o generation_n shall_v see_v neither_o order_n nor_o peace_n in_o your_o church_n and_o as_o for_o join_v presbyter_n with_o the_o bishop_n to_o execute_v law_n that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o multiply_v bishop_n and_o where_o we_o have_v one_o to_o make_v we_o twenty_o but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o have_v law_n more_o speedy_o or_o sincere_o execute_v in_o a_o multitude_n diversity_n of_o opinion_n breed_v delay_n &_o hinder_v execution_n in_o one_o it_o can_v and_o if_o each_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o affection_n i_o hope_v the_o more_o the_o worse_a but_o what_o reason_n we_o whether_o one_o or_o many_o shall_v execute_v the_o law_n when_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o hand_n to_o limit_v the_o lawmaker_n to_o our_o choice_n they_o that_o have_v power_n from_o god_n to_o make_v law_n have_v like_o wise_a authority_n &_o liberty_n to_o choose_v who_o they_o will_v charge_v w_o t_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o law_n and_o therefore_o in_o god_n name_n let_v both_o council_n and_o prince_n choose_v what_o person_n they_o think_v meet_a to_o see_v their_o canon_n and_o law_n observe_v so_o long_o as_o they_o transgress_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o piety_n and_o equity_n our_o chief_a care_n be_v for_o the_o right_a execution_n of_o god_n law_n which_o we_o will_v not_o have_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n without_o his_o presbyter_n give_v the_o bishop_n that_o right_a and_o authority_n which_o god_n law_n allow_v he_o and_o the_o join_v with_o he_o who_o you_o can_v what_o right_a be_v that_o you_o hear_v before_o he_o must_v have_v pastoral_a and_o paternal_a power_n either_o whole_o if_o by_o god_n law_n there_o may_v be_v but_o one_o pastor_n in_o one_o church_n or_o chief_o if_o there_o may_v be_v more_o in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o advise_v and_o assist_v hun_z in_o govern_v the_o flock_n more_o authority_n by_o god_n law_n we_o claim_v not_o for_o bishop_n then_o to_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o place_n which_o they_o govern_v and_o pastoral_a authority_n since_o you_o give_v to_o every_o rector_n in_o his_o church_n what_o reason_n have_v you_o to_o deny_v it_o to_o every_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n we_o give_v no_o man_n pastoral_a power_n over_o the_o presbytery_n and_o as_o for_o diocese_n we_o say_v they_o be_v intrusion_n on_o other_o man_n cure_n if_o by_o god_n law_n you_o assign_v one_o church_n to_o one_o man_n as_o pastor_n of_o the_o same_o then_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o church_n be_v they_o presbyter_n or_o people_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o as_o to_o their_o pastor_n and_o he_o must_v have_v pastoral_a authority_n over_o they_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o this_o shift_n of_o you_o that_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v have_v a_o precedent_n over_o they_o by_o god_n ordinance_n but_o no_o pastor_n be_v a_o mere_a collusion_n repugnant_a as_o well_o to_o the_o word_n as_o church_n of_o god_n for_o what_o do_v the_o scripture_n call_v your_o precedent_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o presbyter_n if_o not_o a_o pastor_n show_v we_o either_o his_o name_n or_o his_o power_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o equivalent_a with_o pastoral_n we_o will_v exempt_v your_o presbyter_n from_o all_o subjection_n the_o power_n that_o timothy_n receive_v to_o restrain_v they_o from_o preach_v false_a doctrine_n and_o to_o convent_n and_o rebuke_v such_o presbyter_n as_o sin_v be_v it_o not_o pastoral_a and_o that_o charge_n be_v to_o remain_v by_o the_o apostle_n word_n to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n till_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n your_o pastor_n that_o you_o will_v erect_v in_o country_n parish_n shall_v they_o not_o have_v pastoral_a power_n over_o your_o lie_v presbyter_n shall_v your_o lie_v elder_n be_v sheep_n without_o ashepeheard_n shall_v no_o man_n watch_v over_o their_o soul_n if_o your_o lie_v presbytery_n must_v have_v a_o pastor_n over_o they_o in_o each_o country_n parish_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o your_o presbytery_n in_o city_n may_v endure_v no_o pastor_n above_o they_o be_v they_o not_o all_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o institution_n by_o your_o own_o rule_n be_v there_o one_o order_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o rustical_a presbytery_n and_o a_o other_o for_o civil_a i_o think_v yourselves_o run_v hardly_o show_v any_o such_o distinction_n wherefore_o when_o we_o give_v bishop_n pastoral_a authority_n as_o well_o over_o their_o presbyter_n as_o over_o their_o people_n we_o do_v it_o by_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n that_o make_v they_o chief_a pastor_n over_o their_o church_n which_o include_v both_o presbyter_n and_o people_n and_o we_o therein_o give_v they_o no_o more_o then_o by_o your_o will_n you_o will_v give_v to_o the_o mean_a rector_n of_o country_n parish_n pastor_n we_o be_v content_a they_o be_v over_o their_o flock_n but_o not_o over_o their_o coequal_o and_o copartner_n then_o no_o man_n may_v take_v or_o lead_v their_o flock_n from_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o teach_v and_o guide_v they_o right_o and_o consequent_o your_o presbyter_n may_v use_v no_o pastoral_a power_n in_o any_o bishop_n charge_v without_o his_o like_n for_o he_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o by_o god_n law_n they_o must_v hear_v and_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o shepeheard_n and_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n if_o you_o make_v they_o copartner_n with_o he_o that_o be_v not_o helper_n but_o equal_n you_o distract_v the_o flock_n and_o rend_v the_o church_n into_o as_o many_o piece_n as_o there_o be_v pastor_n one_o flock_n can_v have_v many_o pastor_n except_o they_o be_v subordinate_a one_o under_o another_o but_o many_o pastor_n of_o equal_a power_n must_v needs_o have_v many_o flock_n wherefore_o one_o church_n must_v have_v but_o one_o pastor_n to_o who_o ther_v be_v they_o presbyter_n or_o other_o must_v by_o god_n law_n be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a while_o he_o right_o direct_v they_o and_o worthy_o rebuke_v they_o otherwise_o against_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n we_o must_v obey_v neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n yet_o to_o temper_v the_o pastourall_a power_n of_o bishop_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fatherly_a as_o it_o have_v be_v always_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o not_o princely_a for_o fear_v of_o reign_v over_o the_o lord_n inheritance_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v in_o certain_a case_n of_o importance_n not_o suffer_v the_o bishop_n to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o presbyter_n or_o a_o synod_n the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n prohibit_v the_o bishop_n 23._o to_o hear_v and_o sententiate_v any_o man_n cause_n without_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o clergy_n as_o also_o
what_o corruption_n be_v in_o man_n as_o well_o as_o other_o consistory_n man_n law_n we_o leave_v to_o such_o as_o be_v skill_v in_o they_o we_o will_v have_v our_o presbytery_n meddle_v no_o further_o then_o with_o rebuke_v and_o censure_v of_o vice_n as_o god_n law_n require_v to_o admonish_v those_o 3_o that_o err_v reject_v thâ—se_a that_o persist_v and_o 5._o rebuke_v those_o that_o sin_n be_v pastoral_a and_o not_o presbyterial_a duty_n by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o he_o that_o be_v pastor_n have_v both_o word_n and_o sacrament_n commit_v unto_o his_o care_n within_o his_o own_o church_n wherefore_o without_o their_o pastor_n the_o presbyter_n may_v not_o judicial_o rebuke_v nor_o public_o excommunicate_v any_o man_n within_o his_o charge_n they_o may_v preach_v the_o word_n and_o so_o general_o apply_v it_o in_o the_o pulpit_n they_o may_v dispense_v the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o not_o deliver_v they_o where_o they_o find_v man_n impenitent_a but_o personal_o to_o convent_n they_o or_o open_o to_o sever_v they_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o not_o to_o the_o presbyter_n saint_n paul_n commit_v that_o power_n and_o care_n to_o timothy_n and_o his_o successor_n not_o to_o the_o presbytery_n of_o ephesus_n the_o word_n be_v plain_a 5._o against_o a_o elder_a receive_v thou_o no_o accusation_n but_o under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n those_o that_o sin_n rebuke_v thou_o open_o that_o the_o rest_n may_v fear_v i_o charge_v they_z before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o elect_a angel_n that_o thou_o observe_v these_o thing_n without_o proiudice_n or_o partiality_n that_o be_v without_o oppress_v or_o favour_v any_o side_n she_z withus_fw-la much_o for_o your_o presbytery_n and_o bring_v they_o in_o with_o full_a fail_n paul_n make_v timothy_n no_o monarch_n at_o ephesus_n to_o do_v all_o this_o without_o the_o presbytery_n but_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v chief_a in_o these_o action_n and_o the_o presbyter_n to_o join_v with_o he_o much_o less_o do_v paul_n make_v he_o a_o voice-asker_n to_o know_v whether_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o presbyter_n to_o have_v these_o thing_n do_v or_o no._n the_o charge_n be_v precise_o and_o exact_o timothy_n and_o not_o the_o presbytery_n the_o power_n therefore_o must_v be_v he_o and_o not_o they_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o you_o affirm_v against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o against_o the_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o the_o presbyter_n may_v over-rule_v and_o censure_n timothy_n if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v quiet_a and_o in_o spite_n of_o timothy_n do_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n as_o they_o see_v cause_n and_o this_o you_o bare_o suppose_v without_o any_o kind_n of_o proof_n but_o either_o show_n what_o warrant_v you_o have_v to_o claim_v this_o prerogative_n of_o presbyter_n above_o and_o over_o their_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n or_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o believe_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n expound_v and_o practise_v those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n as_o we_o do_v before_o your_o slender_a and_o naked_a supposal_n the_o private_a use_n of_o the_o key_n in_o appoint_v offender_n upon_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o their_o sin_n for_o a_o time_n to_o for_o bear_v the_o lord_n table_n we_o deny_v not_o to_o presbyter_n but_o the_o public_a use_n of_o the_o key_n to_o exclude_v a_o impenitent_a and_o obstinate_a person_n from_o all_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o well_o sacred_a as_o civil_a that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n allow_v always_o and_o only_o to_o bishop_n origen_n say_v by_o 24_o fall_v from_o truth_n faith_n and_o love_n a_o man_n ge_v out_o of_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o church_n though_o he_o be_v not_o cast_v our_o by_o the_o bishop_n voice_n cypr._n write_v to_o a_o bishop_n that_o be_v reproach_v by_o his_o deacon_n say_v 9_o use_v against_o he_o the_o power_n of_o your_o honour_n either_o to_o deprive_v he_o or_o remove_v he_o from_o the_o communion_n 27._o the_o affection_n of_o a_o good_a bishop_n say_v ambrose_n wish_v to_o heal_v the_o sick_a to_o remove_v canker_a sore_n to_o cauterise_n not_o to_o cut_v off_o last_o that_o which_o can_v not_o be_v heal_v to_o cut_n it_o of_o with_o sorrow_n vigilantium_fw-la i_o marvel_v say_v jerom_n against_o vigilantius_n the_o bishop_n in_o who_o charge_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o presbyter_n do_v not_o crush_n this_o unprofitable_a vessel_n with_o the_o apostolic_a rod_n and_o deliver_v he_o over_o to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v 15._o there_o be_v no_o great_a punishment_n in_o the_o church_n say_v austen_n than_o that_o damnation_n which_o the_o episcopal_a judgement_n pronounce_v yet_o the_o pastor_n must_v needs_o sever_v the_o sick_a sheep_n from_o the_o whole_a lest_o deadly_a infection_n reach_v unto_o other_o hebraeâ—s_fw-la if_o say_v chrysost_o give_v y_o â—_o people_n admonition_n of_o a_o certain_a abuse_n creep_v in_o among_o they_o we_o be_v despise_v we_o be_v compel_v to_o bring_v these_o threat_n to_o effect_n &_o to_o chastise_v you_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n be_v angry_a who_o listen_v i_o will_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o church_n a_o long_a space_n as_o idolater_n bear_v with_o i_o neither_o let_v any_o man_n despise_v the_o band_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o man_n that_o bind_v but_o christ_n which_o have_v givenus_n this_o power_n &_o make_v man_n master_n of_o so_o great_a honour_n we_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o extremity_n if_o we_o be_v we_o will_v do_v our_o duty_n if_o any_o man_n break_v those_o band_n i_o have_v do_v my_o part_n thou_o shall_v answer_v to_o he_o that_o command_v i_o to_o bind_v thou_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a will_a synod_n to_o be_v keep_v twice_o every_o year_n to_o examine_v whether_o any_o 5._o lay_v man_n or_o clergy_n man_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o imbecility_n pertinacy_n or_o insolency_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o such_o as_o be_v find_v to_o have_v offend_v their_o bishop_n to_o stand_v excommunicate_a till_o the_o synod_n release_v they_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n likewise_o decree_v that_o if_o 6._o any_o lay_v man_n presbyter_n or_o deacon_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o his_o own_o bishop_n no_o man_n shall_v receive_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n afore_o he_o be_v restore_v by_o his_o own_o bishop_n or_o by_o a_o synod_n the_o council_n of_o sardica_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n 13._o if_o any_o deacon_n presbyter_n or_o clergy_n man_n be_v excommunicate_v &_o fly_v to_o another_o bishop_n of_o his_o acquaintance_n that_o know_v he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n by_o his_o own_o bishop_n the_o other_o must_v not_o with_o reproach_n to_o a_o bishop_n and_o his_o brother_n receive_v that_o person_n to_o the_o communion_n the_o council_n of_o taurine_a to_o which_o ambrose_n wrace_n decree_v touch_v exuperantius_n a_o presbyter_n that_o have_v reproach_v triferius_fw-la his_o bishop_n &_o be_v therefore_o by_o he_o put_v from_o the_o communion_n 4._o ut_fw-la in_fw-la eius_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la sit_fw-la restitutio_fw-la ipsius_fw-la in_fw-la cvius_fw-la potestate_fw-la eius_fw-la abiectio_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la quando_fw-la veliden_fw-mi exuper_fw-la antius_fw-la satisfecerit_fw-la vel_fw-la episcopo_fw-la triferio_fw-la visum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la tunc_fw-la gratiam_fw-la communionis_fw-la accipiat_fw-la that_o his_o restitution_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o bishop_n discretion_n in_o who_o power_n the_o reject_v of_o he_o be_v and_o therefore_o when_o exuperantius_n the_o presbyter_n shall_v make_v satisfaction_n or_o tâ—iferius_n the_o bishop_n be_v so_o content_a than_o he_o shall_v be_v receive_v to_o the_o communion_n the_o council_n of_o africa_n take_v order_n for_o such_o as_o 28._o complain_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o bishop_n that_o they_o be_v hear_v by_o the_o next_o bishop_n but_o if_o any_o man_n fly_v 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o canonical_a sentence_n of_o his_o own_o bishop_n no_o man_n shall_v receive_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o gregory_n word_n be_v very_o true_a where_o he_o say_v 26._o the_o bishop_n now_o in_o the_o church_n holdethe_v place_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o which_o have_v that_o degree_n of_o regiment_n have_v authority_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o theophilact_v 16._o they_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v which_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o a_o bishop_n office_n as_o peterhad_n the_o public_a use_n therefore_o of_o the_o key_n to_o excommunicate_v from_o all_o christian_a company_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n as_o pastor_n of_o the_o place_n the_o presbyter_n sit_v with_o he_o at_o first_o as_o assessor_n and_o consenter_n before_o synod_n undertake_v such_o cause_n but_o after_o when_o once_o council_n begin_v to_o have_v the_o
form_n of_o election_n it_o be_v most_o clear_a by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n that_o prince_n be_v y_o â—_o first_o founder_n of_o church_n and_o endower_n of_o bishoprike_n have_v have_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v the_o 5._o custody_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o vacancy_n and_o the_o westminster_n presentment_n and_o collation_n of_o those_o prelacy_n as_o lord_n and_o aduowees_n of_o all_o the_o land_n and_o possession_n that_o belong_v either_o to_o cathedral_n church_n or_o bishop_n if_o you_o speak_v of_o former_a age_n when_o as_o yet_o bishop_n live_v on_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o faithful_a i_o have_v then_o likewise_o show_v by_o the_o example_n of_o theodosius_n and_o other_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n ago_o that_o prince_n though_o not_o as_o patroness_n yet_o as_o high_a power_n make_v election_n of_o bishop_n as_o they_o see_v cause_n and_o though_o they_o do_v not_o reserve_v all_o election_n to_o their_o personal_a and_o royal_a assent_n yet_o in_o their_o stead_n the_o 20._o magistrate_n and_o chief_a man_n of_o each_o city_n be_v to_o consent_v before_o the_o election_n can_v be_v good_a yea_o they_o be_v to_o 123._o make_v the_o election_n joint_o with_o the_o clergy_n as_o we_o find_v confirm_v by_o the_o roman_a law_n not_o only_o princesbut_a patroness_n be_v suffer_v in_o every_o church_n to_o present_v who_o they_o think_v meet_v to_o take_v cure_n of_o soul_n and_o so_o the_o people_n be_v every_o way_n defeat_v of_o their_o choice_n call_v not_o that_o the_o defeat_v the_o people_n of_o their_o right_n which_o be_v begin_v with_o so_o great_a reason_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n and_o have_v now_o continue_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n warrant_v by_o the_o law_n and_o practise_v with_o the_o like_n of_o all_o nation_n the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n know_v not_o the_o beginning_n of_o patronage_n &_o aduocation_n &_o 13._o presentation_n be_v remember_v in_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la as_o thing_n long_o before_o currant_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n marlebridge_n the_o plea_n of_o quare_fw-la impedit_fw-la when_o the_o bishop_n refuse_v the_o patroness_n clerk_n as_o well_o for_o the_o summonition_n as_o for_o the_o return_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o statute_n of_o marlebridge_n anno_fw-la 52._o henrici_fw-la 3._o the_o law_n of_o foreign_a country_n be_v far_o elder_a than_o we_o that_o be_v extant_a among_o the_o law_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a make_v for_o france_n and_o germany_n and_o collect_v by_o ansegisus_fw-la in_o the_o yecre_n 827._o this_o be_v one_o 84._o statutum_n est_fw-la ut_fw-la sine_fw-la authoritate_fw-la &_o consensu_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la presbyteriin_n quibuslibet_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la nec_fw-la constituantur_fw-la nec_fw-la expellantur_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la laici_fw-la clericos_fw-la probabilis_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la &_o doctrinae_fw-la episcopis_fw-la consecrandos_fw-la suisque_fw-la in_o ecolesijs_fw-la constituendos_fw-la obtulerint_fw-la nulla_fw-la qualibet_fw-la occasione_n eosreijciant_fw-la it_o be_v decree_v that_o presbyter_n shall_v not_o be_v appoint_v in_o any_o church_n nor_o remoove_v from_o thence_o without_o the_o authority_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o if_o lay_v man_n offer_v clerk_n of_o tolerable_a life_n and_o learning_n unto_o bishop_n to_o be_v place_v in_o their_o own_o church_n that_o be_v where_o lie_v man_n be_v patroness_n the_o bishop_n upon_o no_o manner_n of_o occasion_n shall_v reject_v they_o neither_o may_v the_o patron_n place_n a_o clerk_n without_o the_o bishop_n neither_o can_v the_o bishop_n refuse_v the_o patroness_n clarke_n if_o he_o be_v such_o as_o the_o canon_n do_v tolerate_v in_o spain_n about_o the_o 7._o year_n of_o king_n reccesiunthus_fw-la and_o the_o 654._o year_n of_o christ_n the_o council_n of_o coledo_n make_v this_o canon_n 2._o we_o decree_v that_o as_o long_o as_o the_o founder_n of_o church_n remain_v in_o this_o life_n they_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o have_v the_o chief_a and_o continual_a care_n of_o the_o say_a place_n atque_fw-la rectores_fw-la idoneos_fw-la in_o eisdem_fw-la basilicis_fw-la ijdem_fw-la ipsi_fw-la offerant_fw-la episcopo_fw-la ordinandos_fw-la and_o themselves_o shall_v offer_v meet_a rector_n unto_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v ordain_v in_o those_o very_a church_n quod_fw-la si_fw-la spretis_fw-la eisdem_fw-la fundatoribus_fw-la rectores_fw-la ibidem_fw-la praesumpserit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ordinare_fw-la &_o ordinationem_fw-la svam_fw-la irritam_fw-la esse_fw-la noverit_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la verecundiam_fw-la svam_fw-la alios_fw-la in_o eorum_fw-la loco_fw-la quos_fw-la ijsdem_fw-la ipsi_fw-la fundatores_fw-la condignos_fw-la elegerint_fw-la ordinari_fw-la and_o if_o the_o bishop_n neglect_v the_o founder_n shall_v presume_v to_o place_v any_o other_o let_v he_o know_v that_o his_o admission_n shall_v be_v void_a and_o to_o his_o shame_n other_o shall_v be_v place_v in_o their_o stead_n even_o such_o as_o the_o founder_n shall_v choose_v being_z not_o unworthy_a long_o before_o this_o the_o roman_a law_n determine_v the_o like_a throughout_o the_o roman_a empire_n 18._o if_o any_o man_n build_v a_o church_n or_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o will_v have_v clerk_n to_o be_v place_v there_o he_o or_o his_o heir_n if_o he_o allow_v maintenance_n for_o those_o clerk_n and_o name_v such_o as_o be_v worthy_a let_v they_o be_v ordain_v upon_o his_o nomination_n but_o if_o such_o as_o they_o choose_v be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o canon_n as_o unworthy_a then_o let_v the_o bishop_n take_v care_n to_o promote_v some_o who_o he_o think_v more_o worthy_a this_o law_n give_v two_o reason_n for_o patronage_n which_o i_o take_v indeed_o be_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o that_o interest_n they_o have_v at_o this_o day_n to_o wit_n build_v the_o church_n &_o maintain_v the_o minister_n before_o the_o law_n for_o tithe_n be_v make_v in_o city_n the_o clergy_n line_v of_o the_o voluntary_a oblation_n and_o donation_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o country_n village_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o soil_n be_v leave_v to_o his_o discretion_n to_o yield_v what_o allowance_n he_o think_v good_a out_o of_o his_o land_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v but_o his_o husbandman_n and_o servant_n have_v neither_o wealth_n to_o build_v church_n nor_o right_a to_o give_v any_o part_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n of_o their_o lord_n land_n so_o that_o either_o church_n must_v not_o at_o all_o have_v be_v build_v in_o country_n town_n or_o the_o lord_n of_o each_o place_n be_v to_o be_v provoke_v to_o the_o sound_n of_o church_n and_o allow_v convenient_a proportion_n with_o the_o honour_n and_o pre-eminence_n to_o dispose_v their_o own_o to_o their_o like_n neither_o do_v i_o see_v any_o thing_n in_o god_n law_n against_o it_o for_o when_o you_o affirm_v the_o people_n shall_v elect_v their_o pastor_n i_o trust_v you_o do_v not_o include_v in_o that_o word_n child_n servant_n beggar_n or_o bondman_n but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o discretion_n to_o choose_v &_o ability_n to_o maintain_v their_o pastor_n put_v then_o the_o case_n which_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o the_o villager_n &_o husbandman_n of_o each_o place_n have_v no_o state_n nor_o interest_n in_o the_o land_n which_o they_o till_v but_o serve_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o soil_n &_o have_v allowance_n for_o their_o pain_n out_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o his_o pleasure_n what_o assurance_n or_o maintenance_n can_v those_o man_n yield_v unto_o their_o pastor_n call_v to_o mind_n but_o y_z t_z conquest_n of_o this_o land_n when_o there_o be_v neither_o freeholder_n nor_o copie-holder_n but_o all_o bond_n beside_o the_o lord_n who_o can_v then_o elect_v a_o clerk_n but_o only_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o place_n since_o no_o man_n be_v free_a but_o he_o alone_o wherefore_o patronage_n &_o presentation_n be_v far_o ancient_a in_o this_o &_o all_o other_o christian_a realm_n then_o either_o the_o liberty_n or_o hability_n of_o husbandman_n &_o copie-holders_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n of_o village_n have_v erect_v church_n &_o allot_v out_o portion_n for_o divine_a service_n make_v afterward_o some_o free_a &_o some_o bond_n tenant_n do_v either_o god_n or_o man_n law_n command_v or_o intend_v that_o their_o latter_a grant_n shall_v overthrow_v their_o former_a right_n that_o which_o have_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n be_v settle_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o law_n of_o all_o nation_n as_o the_o remembrance_n &_o inheritance_n of_o the_o first_o founder_n or_o donour_n of_o every_o church_n shall_v a_o few_o curious_a head_n make_v the_o world_n now_o believe_v it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o your_o eager_a impugn_v of_o patronage_n without_o understand_v either_o the_o intent_n or_o effect_v of_o they_o wise_a man_n may_v soon_o see_v what_o soundness_n of_o judgement_n the_o rest_n of_o your_o discipline_n be_v likely_a to_o carry_v to_o close_v up_o this_o question_n if_o the_o allowance_n give_v
at_o first_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o each_o parish_n by_o the_o lord_n of_o y_fw-fr t_o soil_n be_v matter_n enough_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o establish_v the_o right_n of_o patroness_n that_o they_o alone_o shall_v present_v clerk_n because_o they_o alone_o provide_v for_o they_o the_o prince_n interest_n to_o confer_v bishoprike_n have_v far_o more_o sound_a and_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o warrant_v it_o for_o beside_o the_o maintenance_n which_o the_o king_n of_o this_o land_n yield_v when_o they_o first_o endow_v bishoprike_v with_o land_n and_o possession_n to_o unburden_v their_o people_n of_o the_o support_n and_o charge_n of_o their_o bishop_n &_o in_o that_o respect_n have_v as_o much_o right_n as_o any_o patroness_n can_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o sword_n whereby_o the_o prince_n rule_v the_o people_n the_o people_n rule_v not_o the_o prince_n be_v no_o small_a enforcement_n that_o in_o election_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o point_n of_o government_n the_o prince_n may_v justly_o challenge_v the_o sovereignty_n above_o and_o without_o the_o people_n god_n law_n prescribe_v no_o certain_a rule_n for_o the_o choice_n of_o bishop_n the_o people_n may_v not_o challenge_v the_o like_a without_o or_o against_o the_o prince_n and_o last_o though_o the_o people_n in_o former_a age_n by_o the_o sufferance_n of_o magistrate_n have_v somewhat_o to_o do_v with_o the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n yet_o now_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o such_o tumult_n and_o uproar_n as_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v afflict_v with_o by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o their_o own_o consent_n the_o people_n interest_n and_o like_n be_v whole_o submit_v and_o enclose_v in_o the_o prince_n choice_n so_o that_o who_o the_o prince_n name_v the_o people_n have_v bind_v themselves_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o accept_v for_o their_o pastor_n no_o less_o then_o if_o he_o have_v be_v thosen_v by_o their_o own_o suffrage_n and_o have_v they_o not_o here_o unto_o agree_v as_o by_o parliament_n they_o have_v i_o see_v not_o let_v by_o god_n law_n but_o in_o christian_a kingdom_n when_o any_o difference_n grow_v even_o about_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n the_o prince_n as_o head_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n have_v better_a right_o to_o name_n and_o elect_v than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o people_n if_o they_o concur_v in_o judgement_n there_o can_v be_v no_o variance_n if_o they_o dissent_v the_o prince_n if_o there_o be_v no_o express_a law_n for_o that_o purpose_n as_o with_o we_o there_o be_v must_v bear_v it_o from_o the_o people_n the_o people_n by_o god_n law_n must_v not_o look_v to_o prevail_v against_o their_o prince_n if_o we_o may_v safe_o do_v it_o we_o can_v object_v against_o the_o prince_n give_v of_o bishoprike_n that_o athanasius_n say_v agenâ—eâ—_n where_o be_v there_o any_o such_o canon_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v send_v out_o of_o the_o palace_n and_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a allege_v a_o ancient_a canon_n against_o it_o 3._o all_o election_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n or_o deacon_n make_v by_o the_o magistrate_n be_v void_a by_o the_o canon_n which_o say_v if_o any_o bishop_n obtain_v a_o church_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n let_v he_o be_v depâ—â—â—_n say_v and_o put_v from_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o all_o that_o communicate_v with_o he_o the_o council_n of_o paris_n likewise_o in_o earnest_a manner_n 8._o let_v none_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o citizen_n but_o only_o who_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n shall_v seek_v with_o full_a affection_n let_v he_o not_o be_v intrude_v by_o the_o prince_n commandment_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a &_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n and_o if_o any_o man_n by_o overmuch_o rashness_n presume_v to_o invade_v the_o height_n of_o this_o honour_n by_o the_o prince_n ordination_n let_v he_o in_o no_o wise_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n rule_n of_o discipline_n be_v not_o like_a rule_n of_o doctrine_n in_o christian_a faith_n whatsoever_o be_v once_o true_a be_v always_o and_o every_o where_o true_a but_o in_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n that_o at_o some_o time_n and_o in_o some_o place_n may_v be_v receive_v and_o allow_v which_o after_o and_o else_o where_o be_v happy_o dislike_v and_o prohibit_v if_o any_o father_n or_o council_n affirm_v that_o by_o god_n law_n the_o people_n have_v right_a to_o elect_v their_o bishop_n the_o prince_n have_v not_o the_o assertion_n be_v so_o false_a that_o no_o man_n need_v regard_v it_o no_o proof_n can_v be_v make_v that_o the_o people_n have_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o essential_a interest_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o pastor_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o man_n law_n whatsome_a council_n decree_v other_o council_n upon_o just_a cause_n may_v change_v and_o what_o some_o prince_n permit_v their_o successor_n with_o as_o great_a reason_n may_v recall_v or_o restrain_v as_o the_o variety_n of_o time_n and_o place_n require_v of_o council_n s._n austen_n say_v 3._o ipsaplenaria_n concilia_fw-la quis_fw-la nesciat_fw-la faepe_fw-la prio_fw-la aposterioribus_fw-la emendari_fw-la who_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o general_a council_n be_v often_o amend_v the_o former_a by_o the_o latter_a when_o by_o the_o experiment_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v open_v which_o before_o be_v hide_v and_o see_v which_o before_o be_v not_o perceive_v and_o that_o without_o any_o smoke_n of_o sacrilegious_a pride_n obstinate_a arrogance_n or_o envious_a contention_n of_o prince_n edict_n i_o take_v the_o case_n to_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o no_o man_n doubt_v whether_o humane_a law_n may_v be_v alter_v or_o no._n all_o prince_n have_v the_o sword_n with_o like_a commission_n from_o god_n and_o hear_v their_o sceptre_n with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o freedom_n that_o their_o progenitor_n do_v as_o they_o may_v with_o their_o own_o like_n abridge_v themselves_o of_o their_o liberty_n so_o may_v they_o with_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o their_o state_n resume_v the_o grant_n of_o former_a prince_n and_o enlarge_v the_o privilege_n of_o their_o royal_a dignity_n as_o far_o as_o god_n law_n permit_v for_o answer_v then_o to_o your_o authority_n i_o say_v first_o athanasius_n and_o the_o other_o two_o council_n may_v speak_v of_o those_o time_n when_o as_o yet_o christian_n prince_n have_v not_o revoke_v election_n of_o bishop_n to_o their_o own_o power_n but_o by_o their_o public_a law_n command_v their_o clergy_n and_o people_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o in_o that_o case_n he_o that_o contrary_n to_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o any_o kingdom_n or_o common_a wealth_n make_v secret_a mean_n or_o procure_v to_o be_v place_v by_o the_o private_a letter_n of_o prince_n against_o the_o open_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n where_o he_o live_v be_v a_o ambitious_a &_o violent_a intruder_n and_o not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o pastor_n &_o bishop_n in_o christ_n church_n next_o athanasius_n and_o the_o rest_n may_v speak_v not_o of_o election_n but_o of_o examination_n &_o ordination_n which_o by_o god_n law_n be_v commit_v to_o bishop_n &_o not_o to_o prince_n and_o then_o their_o meaning_n be_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o bishop_n to_o have_v the_o prince_n consent_n &_o decree_n he_o must_v be_v also_o examine_v and_o ordain_v by_o such_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v appoint_v to_o impose_v hand_n on_o he_o which_o no_o man_n may_v omit_v though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o much_o allow_v &_o elect_v by_o y_z e_z prince_n &_o so_o both_o their_o word_n &_o proof_n seem_v to_o import_v athanasius_n mislike_v that_o constantius_n agentes_fw-la send_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v bishop_n out_o of_o his_o palace_n and_o forcible_o invade_v the_o church_n by_o his_o soldier_n and_o captain_n none_o of_o the_o comprovincial_a bishop_n approve_v or_o admit_v they_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v not_o impugn_v that_o prince_n shall_v elect_v but_o that_o 3._o the_o decree_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v a_o bishop_n and_o why_o he_o must_v be_v approve_v &_o ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n &_o by_o the_o metropolitan_a as_o the_o nicene_n canon_n witness_n now_o the_o 4._o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n which_o they_o mention_v speak_v not_o a_o word_n who_o shall_v elect_v &_o name_v bishop_n but_o who_o shall_v examine_v &_o ordain_v they_o as_o be_v evident_a to_o be_v see_v and_o so_o the_o council_n of_o paris_n 8._o non_fw-la principis_fw-la imperio_fw-la ingeratur_fw-la let_v he_o not_o be_v impose_v by_o the_o prince_n precept_n against_o the_o metropolitanes_n good_a will_n and_o therefore_o if_o
any_o rash_o presume_v to_o invade_v that_o honour_n per_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la regiam_fw-la as_o ordain_v by_o the_o king_n &_o not_o by_o the_o metropolitan_a &_o his_o comprovincials_n no_o man_n may_v accept_v he_o or_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o a_o bishop_n neither_o have_v the_o ancient_a canon_n any_o other_o sense_n which_o say_v 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n if_o any_o bishop_n rest_v on_o worldly_a governor_n by_o their_o help_n get_v any_o church_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v &_o excommunicate_v &_o all_o that_o join_v with_o he_o they_o do_v not_o exclude_v prince_n from_o name_v &_o elect_v of_o bishop_n no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v the_o people_n only_o they_o reject_v violence_n forsomuch_o as_o a_o bishop_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v be_v thorough_o examine_v &_o peaceable_o ordain_v by_o such_o as_o shall_v impose_v hand_n on_o he_o and_o not_o peremptory_o intrude_v or_o impose_v by_o any_o earthly_a force_n or_o power_n chap._n xvi_o the_o meeting_n of_o bishop_n in_o synod_n and_o who_o do_v call_v and_o moderate_v those_o assembly_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o necessity_n and_o authority_n of_o synod_n be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o question_n betwixt_o we_o as_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v assemble_v and_o moderate_v those_o meeting_n the_o disciplinarian_n themselves_o if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v be_v far_o from_o make_v their_o pastor_n or_o presbytery_n in_o every_o parish_n supreme_a judge_n of_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n without_o all_o exception_n or_o revocation_n and_o we_o be_v further_o for_o what_o if_o the_o pastor_n or_o presbyter_n of_o any_o place_n maintain_v heresy_n or_o offer_v injury_n which_o be_v case_n not_o rare_o incident_a but_o every_o where_o occurrent_a even_o in_o those_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n shall_v impiety_n and_o injustice_n so_o reign_v and_o prevail_v in_o the_o church_n that_o none_o may_v withstand_v it_o or_o redress_v it_o that_o be_v to_o make_v the_o house_n of_o god_n worse_a than_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n for_o thief_n fear_v the_o detect_n and_o fly_v the_o punish_n of_o their_o offence_n which_o many_o presbyter_n will_v not_o if_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o restrain_v and_o over_o rule_v their_o pestilent_a and_o wicked_a purpose_n wherefore_o as_o in_o civil_a affair_n there_o be_v law_n and_o power_n to_o uphold_v justice_n and_o prohibit_v violence_n without_o the_o which_o humane_a society_n can_v not_o consist_v so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v without_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n there_o must_v be_v some_o external_a and_o judicial_a mean_n to_o discern_v error_n and_o redress_v wrong_a in_o case_n any_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n be_v infect_v or_o oppress_v otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n for_o truth_n and_o equity_n to_o harbour_v long_o among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o remedy_n which_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v and_o use_v against_o heresy_n and_o injury_n she_o derive_v as_o well_o from_o the_o promise_n make_v by_o christ_n own_a word_n as_o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o like_a case_n christ_n will_v such_o of_o his_o disciple_n as_o be_v grieve_v by_o their_o brethren_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n to_o toll_v it_o to_o the_o church_n add_v for_o the_o direction_n and_o confirmation_n of_o all_o religious_a assembly_n and_o conference_n 18._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n whether_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o place_n he_o take_v for_o the_o assembly_n of_o elder_n and_o ruler_n under_o moses_n law_n or_o of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n under_o the_o gospel_n to_o i_o it_o be_v indifferent_a this_o be_v evident_o the_o order_n which_o our_o saviour_n will_v to_o be_v observe_v from_o private_a admonition_n to_o go_v to_o witness_n and_o from_o witness_n to_o assembly_n so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v most_o plain_o signify_v and_o so_o the_o promise_n annex_v do_v clearelie_o import_v where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v assemble_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o be_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o neither_o can_v any_o other_o course_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n for_o since_o a_o end_n of_o controversy_n must_v be_v have_v among_o man_n least_o perpetual_a contention_n bring_v final_a confusion_n and_o pluck_v up_o the_o very_a root_n of_o all_o charity_n and_o equity_n from_o among_o man_n when_o neither_o private_a persuasion_n nor_o friendly_a mediation_n can_v appease_v the_o party_n contend_v what_o other_o order_n can_v be_v prescribe_v but_o a_o judicial_a hear_n and_o determine_v of_o thing_n in_o question_n now_o judge_n must_v needs_o be_v either_o single_a or_o assemble_v and_o single_a judge_n of_o force_n must_v either_o be_v sovereign_n and_o supreme_a judge_n or_o else_o under_o superior_n appoint_v by_o the_o same_o warrant_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n claim_v a_o single_a and_o sole_a commission_n to_o hear_v and_o conclude_v all_o cause_n concern_v either_o faith_n or_o right_n and_o be_v his_o proof_n as_o good_a as_o his_o challenge_n be_v proud_a it_o be_v worth_a the_o discuss_n but_o the_o more_o he_o claim_v the_o more_o he_o sin_v by_o reason_n he_o take_v unto_o himself_o without_o commission_n a_o infallible_a and_o inevitable_a judgement_n over_o all_o man_n and_o matter_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o any_o way_n touch_v the_o truth_n or_o the_o church_n prince_n be_v single_a and_o sovereign_a judge_n of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o when_o they_o believe_v the_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o faith_n be_v by_o god_n himself_o commit_v to_o their_o power_n and_o care_n but_o christ_n do_v not_o settle_v the_o sword_n to_o be_v the_o general_a and_o perpetual_a rule_n to_o govern_v his_o church_n for_o then_o without_o a_o prince_n there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n and_o consequent_o neither_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n nor_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o have_v christ_n any_o church_n here_o on_o earth_n since_o none_o of_o the_o roman_a prince_n that_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o world_n public_o maintain_v the_o christian_a faith_n before_o constantine_n since_o we_o find_v no_o single_a nor_o supreme_a judge_n on_o who_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v always_o depend_v for_o the_o debate_n and_o end_v of_o ecclesiastical_a strife_n and_o contention_n of_o necessity_n there_o must_v either_o be_v none_o which_o be_v the_o utter_a subversion_n of_o all_o peace_n and_o order_n among_o the_o faithful_a where_o there_o want_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n or_o else_o the_o pastor_n and_o steward_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o who_o the_o care_n and_o charge_n thereof_o be_v commit_v must_v assemble_v together_o and_o with_o mutual_a conference_n and_o consent_n perform_v those_o duty_n to_o the_o church_n in_o general_a which_o otherwise_o they_o do_v to_o each_o particular_a place_n and_o person_n for_o though_o pastor_n be_v affix_v to_o their_o place_n and_o charge_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o hinder_v the_o common_a care_n they_o shall_v have_v of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o therefore_o when_o need_n so_o require_v they_o must_v as_o well_o employ_v their_o travel_n abroad_o as_o bestow_v pain_n at_o home_n to_o direct_v or_o pacify_v the_o household_n of_o faith_n this_o brotherlie_a kind_n of_o succour_v and_o assist_v each_o other_o in_o trouble_n and_o danger_n be_v sometime_o perform_v by_o letter_n but_o never_o so_o thorough_o and_o effectual_o as_o by_o meeting_n and_o assemble_v together_o when_o with_o deliberate_a and_o full_a advice_n they_o may_v hear_v and_o determine_v what_o they_o think_v meet_a for_o the_o safety_n and_o quietness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n their_o warrant_n so_o to_o do_v be_v build_v on_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o all_o divine_a and_o humane_a society_n strengthen_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o assure_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n by_o god_n law_n what_o obedience_n and_o reverence_n the_o father_n may_v expect_v from_o his_o child_n the_o same_o or_o great_a must_v all_o believer_n yield_v to_o the_o father_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o same_o name_n and_o in_o the_o same_o commandment_n with_o the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o consequent_o must_v have_v the_o same_o honour_n and_o if_o the_o fullness_n of_o each_o man_n reward_n must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o excellency_n
of_o his_o labour_n they_o that_o beget_v we_o nourish_v we_o and_o continue_v we_o in_o christ_n deserve_v far_o great_a honour_n than_o they_o that_o bring_v we_o into_o this_o world_n and_o provide_v only_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n again_o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n as_o in_o our_o body_n so_o in_o he_o not_o only_o the_o member_n have_v a_o common_a care_n for_o the_o whole_a but_o the_o principal_a part_n must_v direct_v and_o guide_v the_o rest_n namely_o the_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o the_o mouth_n to_o speak_v for_o the_o whole_a body_n such_o therefore_o as_o christ_n have_v place_v to_o be_v the_o 13._o watchman_n &_o leader_n 5._o the_o light_n and_o salt_n of_o his_o church_n must_v not_o only_o warn_v and_o guide_v but_o also_o lighten_v and_o season_v in_o their_o measure_n the_o whole_a body_n for_o what_o commission_n they_o have_v from_o christ_n sever_v &_o single_a in_o their_o proper_a charge_n the_o same_o they_o must_v needs_o retain_v assemble_v and_o join_v throughout_o their_o circuit_n yea_o the_o lord_n so_o much_o tender_v the_o fatherly_a care_n and_o brotherlie_a concord_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o church_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o assembly_n and_o with_o his_o spirit_n to_o direct_v they_o so_o they_o come_v together_o not_o to_o accomplish_v their_o own_o lust_n and_o desire_n but_o to_o sanctify_v his_o name_n by_o detect_v error_n resist_v wolf_n maintain_v truth_n cure_v the_o sore_n and_o malady_n that_o pester_v and_o poison_v the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n celestinus_fw-la writing_n to_o the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n say_v ephesinum_fw-la the_o assembly_n of_o priest_n testify_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v write_v since_o the_o truth_n can_v lie_v and_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v these_o word_n wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o this_o be_v so_o if_o so_o small_a a_o number_n be_v not_o destitute_a of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o more_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v now_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o where_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o holy_a man_n be_v assemble_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n apply_v the_o same_o word_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 3._o we_o see_v say_v they_o as_o we_o think_v the_o heavenly_a spouse_n conversant_a among_o us._n for_o if_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v assemble_v in_o his_o name_n he_o have_v promise_v he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o what_o peculiar_a regard_n think_v we_o have_v he_o show_v towards_o those_o priest_n which_o have_v prefer_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o confession_n before_o country_n and_o child_n so_o reccaredus_n king_n of_o spain_n that_o first_o abjure_v the_o arrian_n heresio_fw-la 589._o year_n after_o christ_n write_v to_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n 2._o i_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o your_o blessedness_n shall_v assemble_v together_o in_o one_o place_n give_v trust_n to_o the_o lord_n word_n when_o he_o say_v where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o for_o i_o believe_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacred_a synod_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v present_v my_o faith_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n this_o course_n the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o follow_v by_o their_o example_n when_o about_o the_o question_n that_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n 15._o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v together_o to_o examine_v the_o matter_n and_o to_o verify_v their_o master_n word_n to_o be_v true_a not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o whole_a assembly_n write_v thus_o in_o their_o letter_n 28._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o to_o us._n for_o if_o it_o be_v sure_a which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 20._o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n and_o if_o our_o saviour_n can_v not_o be_v deceive_v when_o he_o say_v 11._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o etc._n etc._n this_o must_v be_v verify_v as_o well_o of_o pastor_n assemble_v as_o single_v yea_o pastor_n gather_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n be_v rather_o assure_v of_o his_o direction_n and_o assistance_n then_o when_o they_o be_v sever_v celestinum_n unless_o there_o be_v any_o that_o think_v god_n inspire_v one_o particular_a person_n with_o righteousness_n and_o forsake_v a_o number_n of_o priest_n assemble_v in_o synod_n which_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n repute_v to_o be_v very_o absurd_a and_o repugnant_a to_o christ_n promise_n so_o long_o as_o they_o meet_v together_o in_o his_o name_n and_o not_o to_o deface_v his_o truth_n nor_o oppress_v their_o brethren_n this_o have_v in_o all_o age_n as_o well_o before_o as_o since_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a be_v approve_a and_o practise_v as_o the_o lawfull_a and_o sure_a mean_n to_o discern_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n to_o decide_v doubt_n end_v strife_n and_o redress_v wrong_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a yea_o when_o there_o be_v no_o believe_v magistrate_n to_o assist_v the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o cleanse_v the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v from_o the_o loathsome_a vessel_n of_o dishonour_n and_o after_o christian_a prince_n begin_v to_o profess_v and_o protect_v the_o truth_n they_o never_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o better_a or_o safe_a direction_n among_o man_n then_o by_o the_o synod_n of_o wise_a and_o godly_a pastor_n a_o synod_n at_o antioch_n about_o three_o score_n year_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a condemn_v and_o depose_v paulus_n samosatonus_fw-la for_o heresy_n and_o when_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v the_o church_n but_o keep_v it_o by_o violence_n upon_o complaint_n make_v to_o aurelianus_n the_o emperor_n though_o he_o be_v a_o ethnic_n samosatenus_fw-la 30_o be_v with_o extreme_a shame_n drive_v from_o the_o church_n by_o the_o worldly_a prince_n three_o score_n and_o ten_o year_n before_o that_o many_o synod_n be_v assemble_v in_o diverse_a place_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n as_o in_o 24._o palestine_n under_o theophilus_n and_o narcissus_n in_o 24._o rome_n under_o victor_n in_o 24._o pontus_n under_o palinas_fw-la in_o 24._o france_n under_o irenaeus_n in_o 7._o asia_n under_o polycrates_n the_o like_a we_o find_v in_o the_o day_n of_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n of_o 43_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o cypriano_n cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o the_o like_v no_o doubt_n be_v observe_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n as_o necessity_n force_v and_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o time_n permit_v the_o great_a nicene_n council_n perceive_v and_o by_o their_o decree_n witness_v how_o needful_a the_o use_n of_o synod_n be_v and_o will_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n 5._o it_o seem_v unto_o we_o very_o requisite_a say_v they_o that_o in_o every_o province_n twice_o every_o year_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o synod_n that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n meet_v together_o may_v in_o common_a examine_v such_o question_n as_o be_v occurrent_a in_o every_o place_n the_o council_n of_o antioch_n continue_v the_o same_o course_n 20._o for_o ecclesiastical_a business_n and_o the_o determine_n of_o matter_n in_o controversy_n we_o think_v it_o very_o fit_a that_o in_o every_o province_n synod_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v assemble_v twice_o every_o year_n so_o do_v the_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n 2._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o synod_n in_o every_o province_n must_v govern_v the_o cause_n of_o every_o province_n according_a as_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n reproove_v the_o slackness_n of_o bishop_n in_o omit_v the_o prescribe_a number_n of_o synod_n 19_o it_o be_v come_v to_o our_o ear_n that_o in_o some_z province_n the_o synod_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o keep_v which_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o thereby_o many_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n which_o need_v reformation_n be_v neglect_v this_o sacred_a council_n therefore_o determine_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o our_o godly_a father_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o province_n shall_v twice_o every_o year_n assemble_v together_o at_o the_o place_n where_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o mother_n city_n that_o be_v the_o metropolitan_a shall_v appoint_v to_o amend_v all_o matter_n emergent_a within_o their_o province_n the_o tedious_a length_n of_o the_o journey_n and_o poverty_n of_o the_o church_n in_o some_o
function_n of_o bishop_n as_o a_o thing_n superfluous_a or_o dangerous_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o she_o w_v how_o far_o the_o thirst_n of_o honour_n and_o flame_n of_o discord_n have_v carry_v many_o even_o to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o shake_v of_o the_o christian_a profession_n in_o sunder_o his_o word_n be_v urbem_fw-la will_v they_o deprive_v i_o of_o the_o chief_a seat_n which_o heretofore_o some_o wise_a man_n have_v admire_v but_o now_o as_o i_o think_v it_o be_v the_o first_o point_n of_o wisdom_n to_o decline_v it_o then_o follow_v those_o word_n which_o you_o allege_v for_o which_o our_o whole_a estate_n be_v trouble_v and_o shake_v for_o which_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o a_o heart-burning_a &_o dissension_n that_o can_v be_v appease_v nor_o express_v for_o which_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o man_n when_o we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o to_o loose_v that_o great_a and_o new_a name_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o speech_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o life_n be_v the_o horrible_a tumult_n that_o maximus_n raise_v in_o aspire_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n the_o inconstancy_n of_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alerandria_n who_o first_o by_o letter_n confirm_v he_o in_o the_o place_n and_o yet_o after_o send_v some_o to_o ordain_v maximus_n against_o he_o and_o the_o general_a dislike_n the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n and_o of_o the_o west_n part_v have_v of_o he_o though_o they_o can_v not_o but_o commend_v the_o man_n because_o he_o be_v place_v without_o their_o consent_n see_v himself_o therefore_o undermine_v and_o betray_v by_o his_o familiar_a friend_n desert_v and_o forsake_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o alerandria_n after_o the_o death_n of_o miletius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n murmur_v and_o repine_v against_o by_o so_o many_o for_o not_o expect_v their_o presence_n and_o the_o bishop_n ready_a to_o war_n one_o with_o another_o about_o his_o election_n and_o ordination_n he_o wise_o and_o stout_o come_v into_o the_o council_n and_o say_v nazianzeni_fw-la you_o man_n that_o be_v my_o fellow_n pastor_n of_o the_o sacred_a flock_n of_o christ_n it_o will_v be_v a_o shame_n and_o very_o unseemlie_o for_o you_o teach_v other_o to_o be_v at_o peace_n if_o you_o be_v at_o war_n among_o yourselves_o for_o how_o shall_v you_o persuade_v they_o to_o agree_v if_o you_o vary_v in_o your_o own_o opinion_n i_o beseech_v you_o rather_o by_o the_o bless_v trinity_n that_o you_o dispose_v of_o your_o matter_n wise_o and_o peaceable_o and_o if_o i_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o strife_n unto_o you_o i_o be_o not_o better_o than_o jonas_n the_o prophet_n cast_v i_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o let_v this_o troublesome_a tempest_n cease_v from_o among_o you_o i_o be_o content_a to_o endure_v any_o thing_n for_o your_o concord_n though_o i_o be_v guiltless_a thrust_v i_o out_o of_o my_o throne_n drive_v i_o from_o the_o city_n only_o embrace_v you_o truth_n and_o peace_n thus_o christianlie_a prefer_v he_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n church_n before_o his_o own_o safety_n and_o make_v more_o account_n of_o quietness_n and_o secrecy_n then_o of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n at_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o this_o tumult_n nazianzene_n be_v absent_a from_o the_o city_n and_o upon_o his_o return_n when_o maximus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o faction_n threaten_v he_o with_o many_o thing_n he_o present_o and_o pithy_o make_v that_o oration_n to_o the_o people_n whence_o your_o word_n be_v take_v hence_o you_o may_v prove_v there_o be_v many_o contentious_a and_o ambitious_a head_n in_o nazianzens_n time_n which_o in_o no_o time_n before_o or_o after_o do_v or_o will_v want_v but_o you_o can_v infer_v nothing_o out_o of_o these_o word_n against_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o episcopal_a or_o metropolitical_a moderation_n and_o superuision_n prescribe_v and_o limit_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o grave_n and_o godly_a council_n which_o nazianzene_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v mislike_v if_o you_o think_v i_o restrain_v his_o meaning_n examine_v his_o word_n the_o time_n be_v say_v he_o when_o a_o wise_a man_n may_v admire_v this_o presidencie_n but_o now_o it_o be_v the_o first_o point_n of_o wisdom_n in_o my_o judgement_n to_o shun_v it_o not_o because_o it_o be_v then_o more_o unlawful_a than_o before_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o manifold_a trouble_n dislike_n and_o dissension_n that_o then_o oppress_a the_o church_n the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v he_o be_v for_o this_o in_o suspicion_n and_o war_n which_o have_v no_o ear_n nor_o name_n that_o be_v who_o cause_n and_o remedy_n be_v both_o unknowen_a for_o this_o we_o which_o be_v of_o god_n be_v in_o danger_n say_v he_o to_o be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o man_n and_o to_o loose_v that_o great_a and_o new_a name_n he_o cleerelie_o confess_v they_o be_v of_o god_n that_o be_v their_z calling_z and_o function_n be_v ordain_v and_o approve_v by_o god_n wherefore_o he_o will_v they_o to_o beware_v least_o by_o their_o quarrel_a and_o contend_v they_o occasion_v other_o to_o suppose_v they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o man_n do_v this_o place_n think_v you_o confute_v or_o confirm_v the_o vocation_n of_o bishop_n what_o more_o can_v be_v say_v for_o they_o then_o that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o man_n after_o this_o whatsoever_o he_o say_v it_o touch_v not_o the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o the_o office_n but_o the_o unrulinesse_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o vice_n of_o man_n he_o may_v traduce_v without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o their_o call_n he_o say_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v new_a and_o wish_v there_o be_v no_o superiority_n nor_o pre-eminence_n among_o they_o but_o that_o every_o man_n may_v be_v know_v by_o his_o virtue_n the_o newness_n of_o the_o name_n do_v not_o so_o much_o disgrace_v the_o office_n as_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o name_n do_v commend_v it_o let_v it_o be_v new_a so_o it_o be_v great_a and_o both_o of_o god_n in_o what_o sense_n nazianzene_n call_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n new_a if_o he_o mean_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a patroness_n of_o your_o discipline_n precise_o note_v be_v not_o so_o soon_o agree_v on_o if_o he_o mean_v a_o new_a name_n as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n do_v when_o he_o say_v 62._o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o a_o new_a name_n which_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v name_v or_o as_o s._n john_n do_v when_o he_o report_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n 2._o i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o white_a stone_n and_o in_o the_o stone_n a_o new_a name_n write_v if_o he_o allude_v i_o say_v to_o either_o of_o these_o place_n as_o he_o may_v welldoe_v he_o can_v not_o give_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n a_o high_a praise_n then_o to_o call_v it_o great_a and_o new_a and_o that_o from_o god_n if_o by_o new_a you_o will_v have_v he_o understand_v a_o name_n late_o devise_v by_o man_n not_o authorize_v by_o god_n as_o it_o seem_v you_o will_v you_o make_v nazianzene_n very_o forgetful_a and_o yourselves_o be_v scant_o wake_v when_o you_o make_v that_o observation_n in_o his_o word_n 164._o nempe_fw-la episcopi_fw-la as_o though_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n have_v be_v new_a in_o nazianzenes_n time_n for_o can_v that_o name_n be_v new_a to_o nazianzene_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v so_o ancient_o so_o often_o so_o honourable_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n read_v you_o not_o this_o allege_v by_o peter_n out_o of_o david_n 1._o let_v another_o take_v his_o bishopric_n and_o again_o 26._o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n as_o also_o 1._o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a and_o likewise_o 2._o you_o be_v return_v to_o the_o shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o your_o soul_n how_o can_v that_o name_n be_v new_a which_o be_v so_o authentical_o record_v in_o the_o apostolic_a writing_n haply_o you_o will_v shrink_v from_o that_o and_o say_v the_o name_n be_v new_o they_o because_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v general_a to_o all_o presbyter_n and_o here_o it_o be_v special_a to_o bishop_n but_o that_o be_v neither_o true_a nor_o any_o part_n of_o nazianzenes_n meaning_n for_o even_o the_o sever_n of_o chief_a pastor_n from_o presbyter_n by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v no_o late_a nor_o new_a devise_n in_o nazianzenes_n time_n that_o very_a distinction_n of_o name_n have_v continue_v at_o alexandria_n from_o the_o death_n of_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n as_o euagrium_n jerome_n affirm_v in_o all_o history_n and_o writer_n before_o nazianzene_n live_v there_o be_v no_o word_n so_o common_a and_o usual_a to_o signify_v the_o precedent_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o presbytery_n as_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o
43_o 44_o 65_o 73_o 87_o 88_o 92_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o primate_n of_o every_o province_n now_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o composition_n note_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a as_o well_o in_o order_n and_o dignity_n as_o in_o time_n and_o empire_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o refuse_v the_o name_n of_o archbishop_n more_o than_o of_o primate_n which_o word_n the_o african_a council_n so_o often_o use_v if_o you_o deny_v that_o the_o compound_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o order_n among_o fellow_n as_o well_o as_o a_o power_n over_o subject_n to_o omit_v profane_a writer_n by_o which_o we_o may_v prove_v it_o cicero_n say_v 2._o qui_fw-la archipirata_fw-la dicitur_fw-la nisi_fw-la aequabiliter_fw-la praedam_fw-la dispertiat_fw-la aut_fw-la occidetur_fw-la à _fw-la socijs_fw-la aut_fw-la relinquetur_fw-la he_o that_o be_v call_v archpirate_n except_o he_o divide_v the_o prize_n equal_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v or_o forsake_a not_o of_o his_o man_n but_o of_o his_o fellow_n what_o think_v you_o of_o the_o word_n juda_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d archangel_n do_v it_o import_v order_n and_o dignity_n among_o the_o angel_n or_o power_n and_o empire_n over_o they_o if_o matter_n in_o heaven_n be_v too_o high_a for_o we_o what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d patriarch_n be_v 7._o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o that_o they_o be_v patriarch_n ruler_n and_o lord_n over_o the_o churchor_n chief_a father_n in_o the_o church_n the_o 7._o twelve_o patriarch_n that_o be_v beget_v of_o jacob_n will_v you_o call_v they_o the_o ruler_n of_o their_o father_n or_o chief_a father_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n 2._o david_n shall_v he_o be_v a_o patriarch_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n or_o of_o his_o prophetical_a grace_n and_o dignity_n this_o signification_n no_o doubt_n the_o learned_a father_n do_v follow_v when_o they_o suffer_v and_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o name_n of_o chaleedonens_fw-la archbishop_n chaleedonens_fw-la archimandrite_n chaleedonens_fw-la archdeacon_n not_o that_o they_o make_v they_o lord_n &_o prince_n over_o bishop_n monk_n and_o deacon_n but_o rather_o chief_a among_o they_o but_o do_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d always_o import_v power_n and_o authority_n which_o you_o shall_v never_o prove_v must_v that_o power_n be_v straightway_o so_o princely_a and_o peremptory_a that_o it_o may_v not_o stand_v with_o a_o bishop_n call_v be_v there_o no_o power_n nor_o government_n annex_v to_o a_o bishop_n office_n christ_n say_v they_o be_v set_v 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over_o his_o family_n saint_n paul_n call_v they_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d governor_n in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v you_o will_v say_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o flock_n not_o of_o their_o fellow_n pastor_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a allow_v the_o metropolitan_a 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n and_o authority_n over_o his_o province_n the_o council_n of_o sardica_n where_o be_v 300._o bishop_n assemble_v long_o before_o the_o african_a council_n give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ruler_n of_o the_o province_n and_o add_v 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o mean_v thereby_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o mother_n city_n or_o metropolitan_a socrates_n say_v the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appoint_a patriarch_n and_o call_v the_o charge_n which_o they_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o patriarkdom_n smyrnaos_n ignatius_n patrâ—_n nazianzen_n and_o antiochenum_fw-la chrysost._n who_o i_o think_v know_v the_o force_n of_o their_o own_o tongue_n better_o than_o any_o manliving_n in_o our_o age_n be_v their_o skill_n never_o so_o great_a spare_v not_o to_o give_v y_o â—_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a priest_n unto_o bishop_n nazianz._n speak_v to_o the_o foresay_a council_n of_o constantinople_n about_o the_o choice_n of_o another_o in_o his_o place_n as_o theodor._n report_v his_o word_n say_v 8._o seek_v out_o a_o man_n prais-worthy_a &_o wise_a that_o be_v able_a to_o undertake_v &_o well_o guide_v the_o number_n of_o care_n here_o occurrent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v he_o archbish._n of_o this_o place_n and_o touch_v maximus_n theodoret_n say_v the_o same_o council_n deprive_v he_o ibidem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o archiepiscopall_a dignity_n where_o you_o say_v that_o 182._o before_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 455._o you_o never_o find_v any_o subscription_n in_o synod_n of_o any_o man_n name_v archbishop_n either_o my_o eye_n be_v not_o match_n or_o you_o be_v great_o deceive_v for_o i_o find_v not_o only_o that_o subscription_n in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n before_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o the_o main_a council_n in_o their_o letter_n give_v that_o title_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o ephesus_n in_o the_o first_o session_n of_o the_o council_n it_o be_v say_v conscriptae_fw-la the_o synod_n assemble_v in_o the_o mother_n city_n of_o ephesus_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o most_o religious_a and_o christian_a king_n the_o bishop_n sit_v in_o the_o most_o sacred_a church_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o marie_n first_o cyril_n of_o alexandria_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o celestinus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mostsacred_a and_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o you_o take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o notary_n fault_n read_v the_o mandate_n which_o the_o whole_a council_n give_v their_o legate_n when_o they_o send_v they_o to_o constantinople_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n for_o the_o enlarge_n of_o cyrill_n and_o memnon_n and_o likewise_o their_o petition_n to_o the_o two_o prince_n for_o the_o same_o matter_n 73._o we_o pern_v it_o you_o say_v they_o to_o their_o legate_n to_o promise_v our_o communion_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n if_o they_o will_v labour_v with_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o our_o most_o sacred_a archbishop_n cyril_n and_o memnon_n may_v be_v restore_v unto_o us._n in_o their_o relation_n to_o the_o emperor_n they_o give_v the_o like_a title_n to_o celestinus_fw-la 109_o this_o holy_a and_o ecumenical_a council_n say_v they_o with_o which_o sit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o sacred_a archbishop_n of_o your_o great_a city_n of_o rome_n celestinus_fw-la and_o though_o the_o provincial_a council_n of_o africa_n will_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v refrain_v in_o their_o meeting_n yet_o this_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n usual_o call_v cyrill_a and_o memnon_n 70._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a leader_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n you_o do_v well_o to_o make_v no_o doubt_n the_o name_n of_o archbishop_n be_v so_o often_o use_v in_o the_o first_o second_o three_o four_o five_o eight_o ten_o fourteen_o and_o sixteenth_o action_n not_o only_o in_o the_o subscription_n but_o even_o in_o the_o deliberation_n &_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n that_o with_o good_a conscience_n it_o may_v not_o be_v dissemble_v now_o if_o you_o suppose_v these_o three_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n and_o all_o the_o greek_a divine_n and_o father_n there_o assemble_v be_v so_o void_a first_o of_o learning_n that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o composition_n then_o of_o religion_n that_o they_o will_v rob_v christ_n of_o his_o proper_a title_n to_o increase_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o utter_o dissent_v from_o you_o the_o speech_n be_v so_o hard_a that_o i_o can_v digest_v it_o if_o you_o yield_v they_o but_o reasonable_a skill_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n and_o moderate_a understanding_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n i_o have_v my_o desire_n for_o then_o not_o only_o the_o function_n and_o office_n of_o metropolitanes_n and_o primate_fw-la be_v as_o ancient_a and_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o the_o have_v and_o guide_v of_o provincial_a synod_n and_o confirm_v unto_o they_o as_o lawful_a by_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n but_o their_o very_a name_n &_o place_n be_v allow_v and_o allot_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o never_o since_o deny_v or_o doubt_v till_o this_o present_a age_n wherein_o we_o live_v contention_n and_o ambition_n of_o bishop_n &_o primate_fw-la do_v much_o afflict_v the_o primitive_a church_n and_o hinder_v and_o disturb_v the_o best_a council_n the_o very_a nicene_n
service_n of_o his_o church_n or_o limit_v the_o apostle_n on_o who_o they_o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n siâ—ce_v not_o man_n but_o god_n make_v choice_n of_o those_o person_n as_o for_o excommunication_n if_o you_o take_v it_o for_o remove_v the_o unrulie_a from_o the_o civil_a society_n of_o the_o faithful_a until_o they_o conform_v themselves_o to_o a_o more_o christian_a course_n of_o life_n i_o be_o not_o altogether_o averse_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n where_o there_o want_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n do_v and_o shall_v concur_v in_o that_o action_n for_o thereby_o the_o soon_o when_o all_o the_o multitude_n join_v in_o one_o mind_n to_o renounce_v all_o manner_n of_o converse_v with_o such_o will_v the_o party_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o better_a mind_n for_o shame_n and_o grief_n to_o see_v themselves_o reject_v and_o exile_v from_o all_o company_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v declare_v their_o innocence_n before_o man_n by_o avoid_v and_o shun_v the_o doer_n of_o wickedness_n and_o increase_v their_o zeal_n and_o love_n of_o holiness_n before_o god_n by_o hate_v and_o detest_a unrighteousness_n in_o other_o and_o by_o keep_v themselves_o clean_a and_o unspotted_a from_o the_o like_a offence_n 5._o if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicatour_n or_o covetous_a or_o a_o idolater_n or_o a_o railer_n or_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o extortioner_n with_o such_o a_o one_o eat_v not_o 3._o yet_o count_v he_o not_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n this_o rule_n as_o i_o can_v wish_v every_o christian_a man_n do_v for_o his_o own_o part_n due_o observe_v so_o i_o judge_v it_o not_o amiffe_o if_o the_o whole_a congregation_n in_o defect_n of_o a_o christian_n magistrate_n join_v with_o the_o pastor_n in_o mislike_v rebuke_v and_o forsake_v such_o disorder_a &_o usual_a offender_n as_o will_v neither_o be_v reclaim_v nor_o ashamed_a of_o their_o lewdness_n but_o for_o deliver_v or_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n i_o take_v that_o to_o be_v the_o pastor_n charge_n and_o not_o the_o people_n yet_o pastor_n shall_v do_v well_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a &_o godly_a father_n cyprian_a and_o other_o not_o only_o to_o provoke_v repentance_n in_o the_o malefactor_n but_o to_o tender_v the_o offence_n take_v by_o the_o multitude_n so_o far_o that_o as_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v grieve_v by_o notorious_a impiety_n so_o they_o may_v be_v satisfy_v and_o content_v by_o the_o earnest_n and_o unfeigned_a sorrow_n of_o the_o repentant_a before_o they_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n against_o these_o rule_n of_o christian_a moderation_n &_o circumspection_n i_o dispute_v not_o i_o only_o inquire_v whether_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n any_o lie_v person_n have_v any_o interest_n to_o withhold_v or_o yield_v the_o sacrament_n without_o the_o allowance_n and_o like_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o to_o express_v what_o i_o think_v i_o find_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o and_o the_o main_a consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a father_n and_o course_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n against_o it_o some_o place_n be_v detort_v and_o wrest_v to_o that_o effect_n but_o they_o must_v be_v very_o partial_a that_o will_v be_v lead_v with_o such_o weak_a proof_n the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n 18._o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnic_a and_o publican_n which_o be_v the_o only_a groundwork_n of_o this_o opinion_n i_o have_v before_o handle_v &_o examine_v as_o far_o forth_o as_o need_v if_o by_o those_o word_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v mean_v which_o no_o circumstance_n there_o enforce_v yet_o the_o ruler_n &_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v thereby_o intend_v as_o chrysostome_n affirm_v and_o math._n a_o soul_n error_n it_o be_v as_o beza_n think_v to_o say_v the_o whole_a multitude_n be_v there_o comprise_v in_o deed_n it_o be_v no_o new_a rule_n neither_o with_o the_o scripture_n nor_o with_o other_o writer_n for_o the_o chief_a and_o worthy_a part_n to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a the_o father_n who_o often_o attribute_n excommunication_n to_o the_o church_n by_o no_o mean_n endure_v that_o laie-man_n shall_v use_v the_o key_n deliver_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n 2._o that_o right_o be_v permit_v only_o to_o priest_n as_o ambrose_n say_v 3._o it_o be_v the_o priest_n band_n that_o touch_v the_o soul_n and_o reach_v unto_o heaven_n as_o chrysostome_n teach_v math._n when_o they_o which_o challenge_v the_o place_n of_o bishop_n and_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o our_o saviour_n teach_v what_o they_o bound_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n what_o they_o lose_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v they_o say_v well_o if_o withal_o they_o have_v those_o thing_n for_o the_o which_o it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n must_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o that_o will_v bind_v and_o loose_v for_o if_o he_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o rope_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n in_o vain_a do_v he_o offer_z to_z bound_v or_o loose_v say_v origen_n 2._o shall_v it_o not_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o say_v cyprian_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n his_o colleague_n if_o so_o good_a a_o soldier_n shall_v die_v without_o peace_n and_o without_o the_o communion_n shall_v not_o great_a slackness_n or_o cruel_a hardness_n be_v ascribe_v to_o we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v pastor_n we_o neither_o in_o peace_n will_v heal_v the_o sheep_n commit_v &_o credit_v unto_o we_o nor_o arm_v they_o in_o the_o battle_n how_o do_v we_o teach_v or_o provoke_v they_o to_o shed_v their_o blood_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n name_n if_o we_o deny_v they_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v enter_v the_o conflict_n or_o how_o do_v we_o make_v they_o ready_a for_o the_o cup_n of_o martyrdom_n if_o first_o in_o the_o church_n we_o admit_v they_o not_o by_o right_a of_o communion_n to_o drink_v the_o lord_n cup_n it_o have_v please_v we_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n direct_v we_o that_o upon_o examination_n of_o every_o man_n cause_n such_o as_o fall_v in_o persecution_n shall_v be_v reconcile_v or_o receive_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o our_o colleague_n which_o do_v not_o think_v it_o good_a to_o give_v peace_n that_o be_v the_o communion_n to_o the_o brethren_n or_o sister_n persecution_n approach_v he_o shall_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n render_v account_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o importune_a censure_n or_o inhuman_a rigour_n and_o so_o again_o 16._o when_o as_o in_o small_a fault_n a_o man_n may_v not_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n except_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o clergy_n first_o lie_v their_o hand_n on_o he_o in_o sign_n of_o reconciliation_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v observe_v in_o these_o most_o grievous_a &_o extreme_a sin_n likewise_o basil_n 288._o confession_n of_o sin_n must_v necessary_o be_v make_v to_o they_o to_o who_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v for_o so_o they_o which_o in_o former_a time_n repent_v among_o the_o saint_n be_v read_v to_o have_v do_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o john_n baptist_n in_o the_o act_n they_o all_o confess_v their_o sin_n unto_o the_o apostle_n of_o who_o they_o be_v baptize_v 15._o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n be_v not_o absolute_o give_v but_o limit_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o penitent_a and_o agreement_n with_o he_o that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o soul_n 16._o apud_fw-la deum_fw-la non_fw-la sententia_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la sedreorum_fw-la vita_fw-la queritur_fw-la quomodo_fw-la ergo_fw-la ibi_fw-la leprosum_fw-la sacrdos_n mundum_fw-la vel_fw-la immundum_fw-la facit_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o hic_fw-la alligat_fw-la velsoluit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la &_o presbyter_n with_o god_n say_v jerome_n not_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n but_z y_z e_z life_n of_o the_o party_n be_v respect_v as_o therefore_o in_o the_o law_n the_o priest_n do_v make_v that_o be_v pronounce_v the_o leeper_n clean_o or_o unclean_a so_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n bind_v or_o lose_v and_o again_o tit._n formicator_n adulter_fw-la homicida_fw-la &_o cetera_fw-la vitia_fw-la per_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la propelluntur_fw-la the_o fornicator_n the_o adulterer_n the_o homicide_n and_o all_o other_o transgressor_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o priest_n s._n augustine_n he_o that_o willing_o judge_v himself_o least_o against_o his_o will_n he_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n 11._o veniat_fw-la ad_fw-la antistites_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la illi_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la clave_n ministrantur_fw-la &_o à _fw-la praepositis_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la
accipiat_fw-la satisfactionis_fw-la suae_fw-la modum_fw-la let_v he_o come_v to_o the_o precedent_n by_o who_o the_o key_n be_v minister_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o church_n and_o receive_v of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n 2_o it_o seem_v unpossible_a that_o by_o repentance_n sin_n shall_v be_v remit_v say_v ambrose_n but_o christ_n grant_v this_o to_o his_o apostle_n &_o from_o the_o apostle_n it_o descend_v to_o the_o priest_n function_n 26._o loe_o say_v gregory_n the_o apostle_n which_o fear_v the_o district_n judgement_n of_o god_n be_v make_v judge_n of_o soul_n their_o place_n now_o in_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n keep_v they_o have_v authority_n to_o bind_v &_o loose_v that_o be_v call_v to_o that_o degree_n of_o regiment_n a_o great_a honour_n but_o a_o great_a burden_n follow_v this_o honour_n let_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n fear_v undiscrete_o to_o bind_v or_o loose_v but_o whether_o the_o pastor_n bind_v just_o or_o unjust_o the_o pastors_n sentence_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v of_o the_o flock_n the_o council_n general_a &_o provincial_a reserve_v both_o excommunication_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o judgement_n &_o conscience_n of_o the_o pastout_a &_o bishop_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n impart_v either_o of_o they_o to_o the_o people_n or_o laie-elders_a the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a 5._o touch_v such_o as_o be_v put_v from_o the_o communion_n whether_o they_o be_v clergy_n man_n or_o lay_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o every_o place_n let_v this_o rule_n be_v keep_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n that_o they_o which_o be_v reject_v by_o some_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o other_o but_o let_v it_o be_v careful_o examine_v that_o they_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o weakness_n waspishnes_n forwardness_n or_o rashness_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o y_o â—_o this_o matter_n may_v the_o better_o be_v inquire_v of_o we_o like_v it_o well_o y_fw-fr â—_o twice_o every_o year_n there_o shall_v be_v keep_v a_o synod_n in_o every_o province_n y_fw-fr â—_o all_o the_o bb._n of_o the_o province_n meet_v together_o may_v examine_v those_o matter_n &_o such_o as_o have_v clear_o offend_v their_o bishop_n let_v they_o be_v hold_v just_o excommunicate_a by_o all_o until_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o bishop_n in_o common_a to_o give_v a_o easy_a judgement_n of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o ancient_a and_o universal_a rule_n of_o christ_n church_n for_o the_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o admit_v and_o remove_v from_o the_o sacrament_n such_o as_o deserve_v it_o and_o for_o the_o examination_n and_o moderation_n of_o their_o do_n neither_o people_n nor_o laie-presbyter_n be_v join_v with_o they_o but_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o province_n every_o half_a year_n hear_v the_o matter_n when_o any_o find_v himself_o grieve_v with_o the_o censure_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o they_o according_a to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v to_o reverse_v or_o ratify_v the_o former_a judgement_n yea_o the_o bishop_n have_v power_n at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n or_o otherwise_o upon_o the_o unfeigned_a repentance_n of_o the_o party_n to_o mitigate_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o canon_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o 12._o and_o 13._o of_o the_o same_o council_n 12._o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o bishop_n to_o deal_v more_o gentle_o with_o they_o and_o again_o 13._o general_o for_o every_o excommunicate_a person_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v this_o life_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o eucharist_n let_v the_o bishop_n upon_o trial_n give_v he_o the_o communion_n and_o so_o the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n 16._o we_o determine_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o deal_v more_o favourablie_o with_o such_o as_o by_o the_o canon_n shall_v stand_v excommunicate_a the_o council_n of_o antioch_n 6._o if_o any_o be_v deprive_v the_o communion_n by_o his_o own_o bishop_n let_v he_o not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n by_o other_o afore_o he_o appear_v and_o make_v his_o defence_n at_o the_o next_o synod_n and_o obtain_v from_o they_o another_o judgement_n except_o his_o own_o bishop_n or_o dioecesan_n be_v content_a to_o receive_v he_o this_o rule_n to_o be_v keep_v touch_v laie-man_n priest_n &_o deacon_n and_o all_o other_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o canon_n the_o council_n of_o sardica_n 14._o if_o a_o bishop_n be_v over_o carry_v with_o anger_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o man_n and_o hasty_o move_v against_o a_o priest_n or_o deacon_n will_v cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v provide_v that_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v when_o he_o be_v innocent_a nor_o deprive_v the_o communion_n and_o the_o bishop_n that_o have_v put_v he_o from_o the_o communion_n must_v be_v content_a that_o the_o matter_n be_v hear_v that_o his_o sentence_n may_v be_v confirm_v or_o correct_v but_o before_o the_o perfect_a &_o exact_a hear_n &_o look_v into_o the_o cause_n he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v may_v not_o challenge_v the_o communion_n the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n 32._o let_v the_o time_n of_o repentance_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o bishop_n unto_o y_fw-es â—_o pendents_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o no_o presbyter_n reconcile_v a_o penitent_a without_o the_o like_n of_o the_o bishop_n unless_o necessity_n force_v in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o if_o the_o fault_n be_v public_a &_o blaze_v abroad_o and_o offend_v the_o whole_a church_n let_v hand_n be_v impose_v on_o he_o before_o the_o rail_n or_o arch_n which_o sever_v the_o people_n from_o the_o minister_n concern_v those_o which_o worthy_o for_o their_o offence_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n augustine_n then_o legate_n for_o numidia_n say_v may_v it_o please_v you_o to_o decree_n that_o if_o any_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n receive_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n which_o be_v worthy_o throw_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o crime_n commit_v he_o himself_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o challenge_n that_o they_o be_v decline_v the_o lawful_a sentence_n of_o their_o own_o bishop_n sozomene_n declare_v after_o what_o penitential_a manner_n the_o excommunicate_a person_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n stand_v in_o a_o open_a place_n whence_o the_o whole_a assembly_n may_v see_v they_o add_v that_o in_o this_o sort_n 16._o every_o one_o of_o they_o abide_v the_o time_n how_o long_o soever_o which_o the_o bishop_n have_v appoint_v he_o a_o thousand_o other_o place_n may_v be_v note_v both_o in_o father_n and_o council_n to_o show_v that_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o day_n no_o late_a person_n be_v ever_o admit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o join_v with_o the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o public_a use_n of_o the_o key_n and_o therefore_o the_o father_n have_v exceed_o wrong_n to_o be_v make_v favourer_n and_o upholder_n of_o the_o late_a discipline_n and_o lay_v presbytery_n cyprian_n confess_v the_o people_n consent_v and_o concur_v with_o he_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o schismatic_n &_o such_o lewd_a offender_n to_o the_o church_n and_o communion_n upon_o repentance_n his_o word_n to_o cornelius_n be_v these_o â—_z o_o if_o you_o may_v be_v present_a here_o with_o we_o when_o perverse_a person_n return_v from_o their_o schism_n you_o shall_v see_v what_o labour_n i_o have_v to_o persuade_v patience_n to_o our_o brethren_n that_o suppress_v their_o grief_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v consent_v to_o the_o receive_n and_o cure_v of_o these_o evil_a member_n i_o hardly_o persuade_v the_o people_n yea_o i_o be_o force_v to_o wrest_v it_o from_o they_o before_o they_o will_v suffer_v such_o to_o be_v admit_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o make_v some_o show_n of_o contradiction_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n diverse_a occasion_n lead_v they_o to_o speak_v diverslie_o but_o it_o will_v never_o be_v prove_v they_o think_v it_o lawful_a for_o lay_v man_n to_o challenge_v the_o public_a use_n of_o the_o key_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n the_o cause_n of_o excommunication_n and_o time_n of_o repentance_n be_v whole_o refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o as_o have_v the_o chief_a charge_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o we_o mayperceive_v by_o the_o former_a authority_n yet_o in_o notorious_a and_o scandalous_a offence_n when_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v grieve_v or_o when_o a_o schism_n be_v fear_v the_o godly_a father_n do_v both_o in_o remove_v and_o reconcile_n of_o such_o person_n stay_v for_o the_o like_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n to_o concur_v with_o they_o not_o to_o warrant_v or_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n that_o
ashamed_a to_o say_v i_o can_v easy_o presume_v i_o can_v not_o easy_o prove_v what_o they_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o those_o wonderful_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n after_o so_o many_o hundred_o may_v be_v conjecture_v can_v be_v demonstrate_v why_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v laie-elders_a or_o judge_n of_o manner_n because_o i_o find_v no_o such_o any_o where_o else_o mention_v and_o here_o none_o prove_v governors_n there_o be_v or_o rather_o governement_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v that_o be_v gift_n of_o wisdom_n discretion_n and_o judgement_n to_o direct_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o every_o particular_a member_n thereof_o in_o the_o manifold_a danger_n and_o distress_n which_o those_o day_n do_v not_o want_v governors_n also_o they_o may_v be_v call_v that_o be_v appoint_v in_o every_o congregation_n to_o hear_v and_o appease_v the_o private_a strife_n and_o quarrel_n that_o grow_v betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n lest_o the_o christian_n to_o the_o shame_n of_o themselves_o and_o slander_v of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v pursue_v each_o other_o for_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n before_o the_o magistrate_n who_o then_o be_v infidel_n of_o these_o s._n paul_n speak_v 1._o cor._n 6._o 6._o dare_v any_o of_o you_o have_v matter_n one_o against_o another_o seek_v for_o judgement_n before_o the_o unjust_a and_o not_o before_o the_o saint_n if_o you_o have_v any_o quarrel_n for_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n appoint_v the_o worst_a in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v your_o judge_n i_o speak_v this_o to_o your_o shame_n be_v there_o never_o a_o wise_a man_n among_o you_o that_o can_v look_v into_o his_o brother_n cause_n but_o brother_n go_v to_o law_n with_o brother_n and_o that_o before_o infidel_n these_o governor_n and_o moderator_n of_o their_o brethren_n quarrel_n and_o contention_n i_o find_v other_o i_o find_v not_o in_o the_o apostolic_a writing_n but_o such_o as_o withal_o be_v watchman_n and_o feeder_n of_o the_o flock_n none_o fit_a than_o those_o governor_n which_o you_o last_o name_v to_o restrain_v the_o unrulie_a and_o chastise_v the_o ungodly_a for_o they_o censure_v the_o misbehaviour_n and_o disorder_n of_o man_n against_o man_n and_o why_o not_o likewise_o the_o sin_n and_o offence_n commit_v against_o god_n these_o governor_n have_v neither_o authority_n necessity_n nor_o perpetuity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o the_o christian_n shall_v eager_o pursue_v one_o another_o before_o pagan_n and_o by_o their_o private_a brabble_n cause_v the_o unbeliever_n to_o deride_v and_o detest_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n will_v they_o to_o suffer_v wrong_a oâ—_n else_o to_o refer_v the_o hear_n and_o end_v of_o their_o grief_n to_o some_o wise_a and_o discreet_a arbiter_n within_o the_o church_n but_o he_o give_v those_o judge_n no_o leave_n to_o challenge_v the_o determine_n of_o other_o man_n matter_n nor_o power_n to_o command_v or_o punish_v the_o disobeier_n that_o be_v to_o erect_v magistrate_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o give_v they_o the_o sword_n even_o in_o temporal_a and_o civil_a cause_n which_o the_o apostle_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v warrant_v beside_o in_o christian_a common_a wealth_n where_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n of_o despise_v or_o scorn_v the_o gospel_n for_o go_v to_o law_n those_o judge_n must_v cease_v since_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o decline_v the_o tribunal_n of_o believe_a prince_n to_o who_o the_o preserve_n of_o all_o man_n right_n and_o punish_v of_o all_o man_n injury_n and_o enormity_n do_v by_o god_n law_n general_o and_o whole_o appertain_v if_o these_o be_v the_o laie-presbyter_n and_o governor_n which_o you_o so_o much_o stand_v on_o they_o must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n where_o the_o state_n uphold_v the_o christian_a faith_n as_o in_o england_n it_o do_v and_o god_n grant_v it_o long_o may_v think_v you_o that_o pastor_n and_o prophet_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v hinder_v from_o their_o calling_n &_o cumber_v with_o examination_n of_o party_n principal_a exception_n and_o deposition_n of_o witness_n and_o such_o like_a consistory_n course_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n when_o any_o man_n accuse_v how_o far_o better_a be_v it_o to_o refer_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o certain_a grave_n &_o good_a man_n choose_v from_o among_o the_o laity_n rather_o than_o to_o busy_a &_o overload_v the_o preacher_n &_o labourer_n in_o the_o word_n with_o those_o tedious_a and_o superfluous_a toil_n the_o judiciarie_n pain_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v not_o great_a nor_o the_o process_n long_o they_o meddle_v with_o no_o matter_n but_o with_o so_o notorious_a that_o they_o scandalize_v the_o church_n and_o infamed_a the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o infidel_n and_o in_o those_o case_n where_o every_o man_n can_v speak_v the_o proof_n be_v soon_o make_v again_o the_o prophet_n and_o pastor_n in_o those_o day_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o discern_a spirit_n and_o know_v secret_n so_o that_o malefactor_n be_v soon_o discover_v and_o convince_v if_o the_o case_n be_v doubtful_a s._n paul_n be_v a_o witness_n that_o to_o know_v secret_n be_v then_o incident_a to_o the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n 14._o if_o you_o all_o pprophecy_n and_o there_o come_v in_o one_o that_o believe_v not_o he_o be_v rebuke_v of_o all_o man_n and_o judge_v of_o all_o man_n and_o so_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a and_o he_o will_v fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n and_o worship_n god_n and_o say_v plain_o that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o in_o deed_n a_o little_a before_o he_o join_v they_o both_o together_o 13._o though_o i_o have_v prophesy_v and_o know_v all_o secret_n to_o reveal_v thing_n hide_v and_o foresee_v thing_n to_o come_v be_v then_o annex_v to_o the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n not_o general_o and_o perpetual_o but_o when_o and_o where_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o god_n glory_n require_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o three_o the_o apostle_n have_v plain_o commit_v 5._o the_o receive_n of_o accusation_n even_o against_o elder_n and_o 5._o open_a rebuke_v of_o such_o as_o sin_v unto_o timothy_n and_o he_o in_o sight_n be_v not_o lay_v man_n what_o warrant_v have_v you_o then_o to_o take_v that_o from_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o a_o burden_n to_o their_o call_n which_o paul_n charge_v they_o with_o and_o to_o give_v it_o to_o lay_v elder_n upon_o pretence_n of_o some_o better_a policy_n as_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o paul_n have_v miss_v his_o mark_n in_o establish_v the_o worst_a way_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n that_o pastor_n must_v judicial_o examine_v and_o rebuke_v such_o as_o sin_n we_o prove_v by_o the_o evident_a word_n of_o s._n paul_n show_v you_o the_o like_a for_o lay_v elder_n and_o we_o will_v quiet_o resign_v you_o the_o cause_n last_o since_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o oversight_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v and_o do_v clear_o belong_v to_o pastor_n and_o not_o be_v lie_v elder_n i_o see_v not_o how_o lie_v man_n that_o be_v no_o magistrate_n may_v challenge_v to_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o pastors_n function_n or_o over-rule_v they_o in_o their_o own_o charge_n without_o manifest_a and_o violent_a intrusion_n on_o other_o man_n calling_n against_o the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o christ_n who_o give_v his_o apostle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n 20._o to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n and_o so_o join_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n together_o that_o he_o which_o may_v not_o divide_v the_o one_o may_v not_o dispose_v the_o other_o and_o so_o both_o word_n and_o sacrament_n must_v pertain_v to_o lay_v elder_n or_o neither_o i_o call_v no_o man_n lay_v in_o contempt_n or_o derogation_n either_o of_o his_o gift_n or_o of_o that_o state_n in_o which_o i_o know_v the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v always_o have_v and_o have_v many_o grave_n and_o worthy_a man_n fit_a for_o their_o wisdom_n and_o gravity_n to_o be_v be_v as_o great_a or_o great_a charge_n than_o clergy_n man_n i_o use_v that_o name_n for_o distinction_n sake_n which_o i_o find_v in_o the_o best_a &_o 〈◊〉_d ancient_a writer_n for_o such_o as_o be_v not_o by_o their_o calling_n dedicate_v and_o devote_a to_o the_o public_a service_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v and_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o his_o inheritance_n even_o a_o choose_a generation_n 2._o and_o royal_a priesthood_n by_o the_o inward_a sanctification_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n and_o so_o the_o learned_a know_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o lay_v be_v derive_v import_v even_o the_o lord_n peculiar_a people_n which_o distinction_n of_o
if_o i_o seem_v to_o take_v a_o nice_a advantage_n of_o the_o time_n let_v jerome_n express_v his_o own_o meaning_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o euagrius_n debate_v at_o large_a that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o allege_v both_o the_o same_o and_o sundry_a other_o proof_n for_o his_o intent_n he_o add_v 329._o quod_fw-la autem_fw-la postea_fw-la unus_fw-la electus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la caeteris_fw-la praeponeretur_fw-la in_fw-la schismatis_fw-la remedium_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la â—rahenâ—_fw-mi christ_n ecclesiam_fw-la rumperet_fw-la no_o &_o alexandria_n à _fw-fr marco_n euangelista_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la heraclam_fw-la &_o dionysium_fw-la episcopos_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la semper_fw-la unum_fw-la exse_fw-la electum_fw-la in_o excelsiori_fw-la graducollocatum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la nominabant_fw-la that_o after_o one_o be_v elect_v and_o advance_v above_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v to_o remedy_v schism_n lest_o every_o man_n draw_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o himself_o shall_v rend_v it_o in_o piece_n so_o at_o alexandria_n from_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n to_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n bishop_n there_o the_o presbyter_n always_o choose_v one_o of_o themselves_o and_o place_v he_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o call_v he_o a_o bishop_n lay_v elder_n jerome_n never_o know_v any_o to_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o under_o the_o apostle_n govern_v the_o church_n by_o common_a advice_n be_v force_v for_o the_o prevent_n and_o repress_v of_o schisine_n to_o transfer_v the_o whole_a care_n of_o the_o church_n to_o one_o who_o they_o call_v a_o bishop_n this_o begin_v at_o alexandria_n even_o from_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n jeromes_n testimony_n you_o have_v hear_v now_o choose_v whether_o ambrose_n shall_v contradict_v he_o and_o give_v he_o the_o lie_n or_o rather_o be_v reconcile_v and_o expound_v by_o he_o ambrose_n say_v the_o church_n have_v 1._o seniores_fw-la quorum_fw-la sine_fw-la consilio_fw-la nihil_fw-la agâ—batur_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la elder_n without_o who_o counsel_n nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n these_o say_v you_o be_v lay_v elder_n if_o we_o ask_v you_o how_o you_o prove_v they_o be_v lay_v you_o be_v at_o a_o non_fw-la plus_fw-la they_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n say_v we_o if_o you_o ask_v how_o we_o prove_v our_o assertion_n we_o first_o show_v you_o the_o judgement_n of_o ambrose_n else_o where_o that_o in_o 32._o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o any_o ecclesiastical_a order_n lay_v man_n shall_v not_o judge_v and_o govern_v priest_n which_o yet_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n must_v do_v i_o speak_v still_o of_o the_o private_a regiment_n of_o elder_n not_o of_o the_o public_a power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n next_o we_o show_v you_o the_o verdict_n of_o jerome_n confirm_v his_o resolution_n by_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o church_n at_o the_o first_o be_v govern_v by_o presbyter_n which_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n make_v we_o no_o further_a proof_n than_o this_o i_o convent_n your_o own_o conscience_n which_o of_o our_o avoury_n stand_v on_o the_o sure_a ground_n you_o that_o lean_v only_o to_o your_o own_o will_n and_o word_n or_o we_o that_o beside_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o same_o father_n have_v a_o most_o evident_a attestation_n of_o another_o father_n as_o ancient_a and_o learned_a as_o the_o former_a you_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o wise_a craze_v not_o your_o credit_n with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la that_o your_o fancy_n must_v prevail_v whatsoever_o council_n or_o father_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_n for_o the_o rest_n we_o need_v no_o better_a expositor_n than_o jerome_n in_o the_o very_a place_n which_o yourselves_o allege_v 3._o nos_fw-la habemus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la senatum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la coetum_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la we_o have_v in_o the_o church_n our_o senate_n even_o the_o assembly_n of_o presbyter_n else_o where_o he_o say_v 3._o judices_fw-la dòmâ—s_fw-la israel_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la alij_fw-la nisi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la &_o diaconi_fw-la the_o judge_n over_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o these_o three_o word_n when_o they_o come_v together_o import_v the_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n 1._o episcopus_fw-la presbyter_n &_o deaconus_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la meritorum_fw-la nomina_fw-la sed_fw-la officiorum_fw-la bishop_n presbyter_n &_o deacon_n be_v not_o name_n of_o desert_n but_o of_o office_n and_o those_o clericall_a not_o laical_a nepotianâ—_n fit_a clericus_fw-la &_o per_fw-la solitos_fw-la gradus_fw-la presbyter_n say_v jerome_n of_o nepotianus_n he_o become_v a_o clergy_n man_n and_o so_o a_o presbyter_n by_o the_o accustom_a degree_n and_o again_o 6._o qui_fw-la pascitis_fw-la greges_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la ordo_fw-la ecclesiâ—sticus_fw-la you_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n which_o feed_v your_o flock_n if_o therefore_o gregory_n call_v the_o presbyter_n seniores_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o if_o austen_n write_v unto_o they_o clero_fw-la &_o senioribus_fw-la to_o the_o clergy_n and_o elder_n or_o if_o tertullian_n write_v to_o the_o ethnike_n who_o understand_v not_o the_o order_n and_o office_n of_o the_o church_n say_v in_o commendation_n of_o the_o christian_a meeting_n president_n probati_fw-la quique_fw-la seniores_fw-la the_o ruler_n of_o our_o assembly_n be_v certain_a approve_a elder_n what_o inference_n can_v hence_o be_v make_v that_o they_o mean_v lay_v elder_n since_o they_o use_v neither_o word_n nor_o circumstance_n but_o such_o as_o will_v agree_v to_o the_o grave_a wise_a and_o elder_a sort_n of_o the_o clergy_n otherwise_o call_v presbyter_n yea_o ambrose_n himself_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o among_o the_o clergy_n the_o presbyter_n be_v call_v seniores_fw-la the_o elder_n as_o next_o in_o honour_n age_n and_o judgement_n to_o the_o bishop_n speak_v of_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n and_o minister_n he_o say_v 20._o viduarum_fw-la â—â—_o virginum_fw-la domos_fw-la nisi_fw-la visit_n and_o gratia_fw-la iâ—nâ—â—tos_fw-la adire_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la â—pâ—is_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la cum_fw-la senioriâ—as_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopo_fw-la vel_fw-la sigravior_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la cum_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la quid_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la demus_fw-la obtrectandi_fw-la locum_fw-la secularibus_fw-la there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o the_o younger_n to_o resort_v to_o the_o house_n of_o widow_n &_o virgin_n except_o it_o be_v to_o visit_v they_o and_o that_o with_o the_o elder_n i_o mean_v with_o the_o bishop_n or_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v urgent_a with_o the_o presbyter_n what_o need_v we_o give_v occasion_n to_o secular_a or_o lay_v man_n to_o backbite_v how_o think_v you_o be_v there_o not_o elder_n among_o the_o clergy_n and_o those_o the_o same_o man_n that_o be_v otherwise_o call_v presbyter_n yet_o my_o demonstration_n be_v unanswered_a your_o mistake_n of_o ambrose_n both_o meaning_n &_o word_n be_v a_o very_a simple_a kind_n of_o demonstration_n you_o do_v not_o mark_v the_o text_n which_o you_o bring_v ambrose_n do_v not_o say_v the_o church_n have_v once_o elder_n which_o now_o be_v vanish_v but_o nothing_o at_o the_o first_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n without_o their_o advice_n which_o now_o be_v out_o of_o use_n while_o the_o pastor_n will_v seem_v alone_o to_o be_v wise_a the_o man_n remain_v that_o be_v before_o but_o less_o regard_v and_o less_o consult_v then_o at_o first_o and_o so_o your_o demonstration_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o misconstruction_n of_o your_o author_n word_n since_o you_o leave_v i_o no_o better_o handfast_a in_o jerome_n and_o ambrose_n for_o lay_v elder_n i_o will_v requite_v you_o with_o the_o like_a for_o bishop_n which_o be_v this_o that_o as_o the_o church_n at_o first_o be_v govern_v by_o presbyter_n without_o lay_v elder_n so_o be_v it_o likewise_o without_o bishop_n if_o i_o forgo_v the_o one_o you_o must_v also_o forgo_v the_o other_o and_o then_o gain_v you_o little_a if_o bishop_n must_v be_v remoove_v from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o late_a elder_n and_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o no_o cunning_a can_v obscure_v it_o i_o do_v all_o this_o while_o look_v when_o you_o will_v revive_v your_o spirit_n with_o this_o mythrâ—_n date_n you_o be_v even_o at_o last_o cast_v with_o your_o lie_v elder_n but_o if_o we_o can_v justify_v the_o state_n of_o bishop_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n better_a than_o you_o do_v lay_v elder_n we_o will_v quiet_o disclaim_v they_o jeromes_n word_n be_v wonderful_a plain_n that_o bishop_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v not_o differ_v from_o presbyter_n and_o be_v now_o above_o they_o rather_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n then_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n disposition_n and_o aught_o
to_o rule_v the_o church_n in_o common_a i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o reject_v or_o decline_v jeromes_n authority_n in_o this_o point_n though_o he_o seem_v very_o favourable_a to_o you_o that_o if_o you_o will_v stand_v to_o his_o censure_n i_o will_v do_v the_o like_a but_o before_o we_o wade_v deep_o let_v we_o lay_v forth_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n that_o we_o may_v thereby_o perceive_v what_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n do_v confess_v or_o confute_v chap._n xii_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n depart_v or_o die_v leave_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o equal_o to_o all_o presbyter_n or_o chief_o to_o some_o and_o how_o far_o the_o conceit_n of_o late_a writer_n herein_o vary_v from_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o word_n they_o pretend_v to_o follow_v that_o order_n and_o discipline_n be_v not_o only_o profitefull_a but_o also_o needful_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o as_o well_o among_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o learner_n and_o hearer_n may_v many_o way_n be_v confirm_v if_o it_o be_v not_o on_o all_o side_n concord_v they_o that_o most_o dissent_n in_o the_o kind_n of_o government_n do_v first_o agree_v on_o the_o use_n of_o government_n they_o will_v else_o not_o strive_v for_o that_o which_o may_v still_o be_v want_v and_o never_o miss_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n seruanda_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d order_n say_v nazianzene_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o utility_n and_o necessity_n whereof_o as_o in_o all_o state_n and_o creature_n so_o special_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o pastor_n and_o governor_n thereof_o he_o that_o like_v at_o large_a to_o examine_v let_v he_o read_v nazianzens_n oration_n plentiful_o and_o purposely_o write_v of_o that_o argument_n only_o i_o advise_v with_o he_o that_o under_o a_o show_n of_o religion_n and_o zeal_n supra_fw-la no_o man_n be_v wise_a than_o he_o shall_v no_o man_n upright_a than_o the_o law_n clear_a than_o the_o light_n straight_a than_o the_o rule_n nor_o forward_a than_o the_o commandment_n if_o order_n and_o discipline_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o person_n and_o age_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o government_a of_o the_o church_n must_v not_o cease_v with_o the_o apostle_n but_o dure_v as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n continue_v that_o be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o consequent_o so_o much_o of_o the_o apostolic_a power_n as_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o perpetual_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n must_v remain_v to_o those_o that_o from_o time_n to_o time_n supply_v the_o apostle_n charge_v and_o succeed_v in_o the_o apostle_n room_n afore_o we_o enter_v to_o entreat_v of_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o bishop_n we_o must_v careful_o distinguish_v these_o there_o point_v the_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o their_o helper_n and_o successor_n in_o all_o age_n and_o church_n the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v commit_v and_o the_o time_n when_o if_o we_o wander_v in_o these_o we_o shall_v never_o get_v any_o certain_a resolution_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n what_o the_o thing_n be_v which_o must_v abide_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o church_n i_o show_v 107._o before_o it_o shall_v suffice_v now_o to_o rehearse_v they_o namely_o power_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o key_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o the_o place_n of_o fit_a man_n to_o undertake_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n and_o remove_v of_o unfaithful_a and_o unfit_a man_n from_o infect_v and_o offend_v the_o church_n these_o must_v not_o fail_v in_o the_o church_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o church_n for_o the_o want_n of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v the_o confusion_n if_o not_o subversion_n of_o the_o church_n these_o four_o part_n in_o this_o chapter_n for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o often_o reduce_v to_o two_o branch_n which_o be_v doctrine_n and_o discipline_n comprise_v in_o doctrine_n the_o devide_v of_o the_o word_n and_o dispense_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o refer_v the_o rest_n i_o mean_v the_o public_a use_n of_o the_o key_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o the_o discipline_n or_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n the_o party_n to_o who_o these_o ecclesiastical_a duty_n may_v possible_o be_v commit_v we_o then_o also_o number_v and_o find_v four_o sort_n of_o they_o the_o people_n the_o lie_v elder_n the_o presbyter_n &_o the_o bishop_n the_o people_n must_v needs_o be_v exclude_v from_o intermeddle_v with_o pastoral_n duty_n for_o if_o all_o shall_v be_v teacher_n who_o shall_v be_v hearer_n if_o there_o be_v none_o but_o shepherd_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o flock_n he_o that_o have_v put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o 24._o steward_n and_o the_o household_n the_o 10._o labourer_n and_o the_o harvest_n the_o 33._o watchman_n and_o the_o citizen_n the_o 2._o builder_n and_o the_o stone_n the_o 13._o sour_a and_o the_o ground_n the_o 3._o husbandman_n and_o the_o tillage_n the_o 13._o leader_n and_o the_o follower_n even_o the_o same_o lord_n have_v prohibit_v these_o degree_n to_o be_v confound_v which_o he_o have_v distinguish_v 12._o be_v all_o apostle_n be_v all_o prophet_n be_v all_o teacher_n i_o think_v not_o if_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v the_o eye_n where_o be_v the_o hear_n if_o the_o whole_a be_v hear_v where_o be_v the_o smell_v intrusion_n upon_o man_n be_v injurious_a upon_o god_n be_v sacrilegious_a the_o example_n of_o 16._o korah_n who_o the_o earth_n swallow_a of_o 6._o vzzahâ—â—riâ—en_o â—â—riâ—en_z to_o death_n and_o vzziah_n plague_v with_o the_o leprosy_n for_o affect_v and_o invade_v the_o priest_n office_n be_v well_o know_v chrysostome_n say_v of_o the_o last_o dominum_fw-la he_o enter_v the_o temple_n to_o usurp_v the_o priesthood_n and_o he_o lose_v his_o kingdom_n he_o enter_v to_o become_v more_o â—ener_n able_a and_o he_o become_v more_o execrable_a so_o evil_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o to_o abide_v within_o the_o bound_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o either_o of_o honour_n or_o knowledge_n what_o i_o say_v of_o the_o people_n i_o say_v likewise_o of_o lay_v elder_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o people_n and_o look_v what_o the_o whole_a be_v prohibit_v every_o part_n be_v interdict_v if_o lay_v man_n may_v intermeddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a function_n why_o not_o the_o people_n if_o the_o people_n may_v not_o why_o shall_v the_o elder_n since_o both_o be_v lay_v if_o they_o renounce_v the_o execution_n and_o challenge_v the_o superuision_n of_o ecclesiastical_a duty_n they_o fly_v from_o one_o rock_n and_o fall_v on_o another_o they_o clear_v themselves_o from_o the_o word_n and_o entangle_v themselves_o with_o the_o sword_n governor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v neither_o minister_n nor_o magistrate_n i_o yet_o conceive_v none_o if_o any_o man_n skill_n be_v so_o good_a that_o he_o can_v describe_v we_o a_o government_n betwixt_o both_o that_o shall_v wrong_v neither_o i_o will_v glad_o give_v he_o audience_n howbeit_o we_o need_v not_o trouble_v our_o head_n with_o the_o manner_n of_o government_n that_o lie_v elder_n must_v have_v distinct_a from_o the_o priest_n and_o prince_n call_v before_o we_o have_v better_a proof_n for_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v enjoy_v this_o privilege_n when_o you_o make_v it_o appear_v there_o be_v such_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o will_v then_o entreat_v you_o to_o bound_v out_o their_o office_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n till_o than_o we_o stand_v resolve_v there_o be_v never_o such_o governor_n nor_o government_n establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n nor_o acknowledge_v by_o their_o after-commer_n in_o christ_n church_n the_o place_n pretend_v both_o in_o scripture_n and_o father_n for_o such_o elder_n we_o have_v leasurablie_o peruse_v and_o examine_v and_o we_o find_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o footstep_n of_o any_o lay_v elder_n presbyter_n we_o find_v and_o ruler_n but_o no_o reason_n to_o lead_v they_o be_v lay_v presbyter_n or_o ruler_n against_o they_o we_o find_v all_o the_o christian_n &_o ancient_a council_n law_n and_o father_n y_o it_o ever_o mention_v any_o presbyter_n if_o i_o shuffle_v any_o writer_n word_n or_o dazzle_v the_o reader_n eye_n show_v i_o the_o place_n i_o will_v yield_v to_o my_o error_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o take_v he_o to_o witness_v that_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o secret_n i_o endeavour_v to_o walk_v sound_o and_o simple_o without_o sway_v or_o lean_v to_o either_o side_n more_o than_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n enforce_v i_o two_o sort_n be_v leave_v for_o i_o still_o profess_v that_o lie_v elder_n be_v never_o admit_v to_o meddle_v with_o any_o such_o